Sanguine as if they were of bloud alone Wherefore if any Tumors resemble the nature of one simple humor truely they are not of any naturall humor but from some humor which is corrupt vitiated and offending in quality for so bloud by adustion degenerates into choler and melancholy Therefore a true Phlegmon is defined by Galen A tumor against nature of laudable bloud flowing into any part in too great a quantity This tumor though most commonly it be in the flesh yet sometimes it happens in the bones as Hippocrates and Galen witnesse A Phlegmon is made and generated thus when bloud flowes into any part in too great a quantity first the greater veines and arteries of the affected part are filled then the middle lastly the smallest and capillary so from those thus distended the bloud sweats out of the pores and smal passages like dew and with this the void spaces which are between the simular parts are first filled then with the same bloud all the adjacent parts are filled but especially the flesh as that which is most fit to receive defluxions by reason of the spongious rarity of its substance but then the nerves tendons membranes and ligaments are likewise stuffed full whereupon a Tumor must necessarily follow by reason of the repletion which exceeds the bounds of nature and from hence also are tension and resistance and paine also happens at the same time both by reason of the tension and preternaturall heate And there is a manifest pulsation in the part specially whilest it suppurates because the veines arteries and nerves are much pained being they are not onely heated within by the influxe of the fervide humor but pressed without by the adjacent parts Therefore seeing the paine comes to all the foresaid parts because they are too immoderately heated and pressed the arteries which are in the perpetuall motion of their Systole diastole whilest they are dilated strike upon the other inflamed parts whereupon proceeds that beating paine Hereunto adde the Arteries then filled with more copious and hot bloud have greater neede to seeke refrigeration by drawing in the encompassing Aire wherefore they must as of necessitie have a conflict with the neighbouring parts which are swollen and pained Therefore from hence is that pulsation in a Phlegmon which is defined by Galen an agitation of the arteries painefull and sensible to the Patient himselfe for otherwise as long as we are in health we doe not perceive the pulsation of the arteries Wherefore these two causes of pulsation or a pulsiâ—icke paine in a phlegmon are worthy to be observed that is the heate and aboundance of bloud contained in the vessels and arteries which more frequently than their wont incite the arteries to motion that is to their Systole and Diastole and the compression and streightning of the said arteries by reason of the repletion and distention of the adjacent parts by whose occasion the parts afflicted and beaten by the trembling and frequent pulsation of arteries are in paine Hence they commonly say that in the part aflected with a Phlegmon they feele as it were the sense or stroke of a Mallet or Hammer smiting upon it But also besides this pulsation of the arteries there is as it were another pulsation with itching from the humors whilst they putrefie and suppurate by the permixtion motion and agitation of vapours thereupon arising The cause of heate in a Phlegmon is bloud which whilest it flowes more plentifully into the part is as it were troden or thrust downe and causes obstruction from whence necessarily followes alprohibition of transpiration and a putrifaction of the bloud by reason of the preternaturall heate But the Phlegmon lookes red by reason of the bloud contained in it because the humor predominant in the part shines through the skinne CHAP. VIII Of the causes and signes of a Phlegmon THe causes of a Plegmon are of three kindes for some are primitive some antecedent and some conjunct Primitive are falls conâ—usions straines immoderate labour frictions application of acrid ointments burnings long staying or labouring in the hot Sun a diet unconsiderate and which breeds much bloud The antecedent causes are the great abundance of bloud too plentifully flowing in the veines The conjunct the collection or gathering together of bloud impact in any part The signes of a Plegmon are swelling tension resistance feaverish heate paine pulsation especially while it suppurates rednesse and others by which the abundance of bloud is signified And a little Phlegmon is often terminated by resolution but a great one by suppuration and sometimes it ends in a Scyrrhus or a Tumor like a Scyrrhus but otherwhiles in a Gangren that is when the facultie and native strength of the part affected is overwhelmed by the greatnesse of the deflxion as it is reported by Galen The Chirurgion ought to consider all these things that he may apply and vary such medicines as are convenient for the nature of the Patient and for the time and condition of the part affected CHAP. IX Of the cure of a true Phlegmon THe Chirurgion in the cure of a true Phlegmon must propose to himselfe foure intentions The first of Diet This because the Plegmon is a hot affect and causes a feaver must be ordained of refrigerative and humecting things with the convenient use of the sixe thingsnot naturall that is aire meat and drinke motion and rest sleepe and waking repletion and inanition and lastly the passions of the minde Therefore let him make choise of that aire which is pure and cleere not too moist for feare of defluxion but somewhat coole let him command meates which are moderately coole and moist shunning such as generate bloud too plentifully such will be brothes not to fat seasoned with a little Borage Lettuce Sorrell and Succory let him be forbidden the use of all spices and also of Garlicke and Onions and all things which heate the bloud as are all fatty and sweet things as those which easily take fire Let the Patient drinke small wine and much alaied with water or if the feaver be vehement the water of the decoction of Licoris Barly and sweet almonds or water and sugar alwayes having regard to the strength age and custome of the Patient For if he be of that age or have so led his life that he cannot want the use of wine let him use it but altogether moderately Rest must be commanded for all bodies waxe hot by motion but let him chiefely have a care that hee doe not exercise the part possessed by the plegmon for feare of a new defluxion Let his sleepe be moderate neither if he have a full body let him sleepe by day specially presently aâ—er meate Let him have his belly soluble if not by nature then by art as by the frequent use of glisters and suppositories Let him avoid all vehement perturbations of minde as hate anger brawling let him wholly abstaine from
vessels cast it forth that cure is not unprofitable which having used medicines respecting the whole body applyes astringent medicines to the shaved crown as Empl. contra rupturam which may streighten the veines and as it were suspend the phlegme useth cupping and commands frictions to bee made towards the hinde part of the head and lastly maketh a Seton in the necke There are some who cauterize the toppe of the crowne with a hot iron even to the bone so that it may cast a scaile thus to divert and stay the defluxion For locall medicines a Collyrium made with a good quantity of rosewater with a little vitrioll dissolved therein may serve for all CHAP. XII Of the Ophthalmia or inflammation of the Eyes AN Ophthalmia is an inflammation of the coate Adnata and consequently of the whole eye being troublesome by the heate rednesse beating renitency and lastly paine It hath its originall either by some primitive cause or occasion as a fall stroake dust or small sand flying into the eyes For the eye is a smooth part so that it is easily offended by rough things as saith Hippocrates lib. de carnibus Or by an antecedent cause as a defluxion falling upon the eyes The signes follow the nature of the materiall cause for from blood especially cholerike and thin it is full of heat rednesse and paine from the same allayed with phlegme all of them are more remisse But if a heavinesse possess the whole head the original of the disease proceeds therfrom But if a hot pain trouble the forehead the disease may be thought to proceed from some hot distemper of the Dura water or the pericranium but if in the very time of the raging of the disease the patient vomit the matter of the disease proceeds from the stomacke But from whence soever it commeth there is scarce that paine of any part of the body which may be compared to the paine of the inflamed eyes Verily the greatnesse of the inflammation hath forced the eyes out of their orbe and broken them asunder in divers Therefore there is no part of Physicke more blazed abroad than for sore eyes For the cure the Surgeon shall consider and intend three things diet the evacuation of the antecedent and conjunct cause and the overcomming it by topicke remedies The diet shall bee moderate eschewing all things that may fill the head with vapours and those things used that by astriction may strengthen the orifice of the ventricle and prohibite the vapours from flying up to the head the patient shall bee forbidden the use of wine unlesse peradventure the disease may proceed from a grosse and viscide humour as Galen delivers it The evacuation of the matter flowing into the eye shall bee performed by purging medicines phlebotomy in the arm cupping the shoulders and neck with scarification and without and lastly by frictions as the Physitian that hath undertaken the cure shall thinke it fit Galen after universall remedies for old inflammations of the eyes commends the opening of the veines and arteryes in the forehead and temples because for the most part the vessels therabouts distended with acride hot and vaporous blood cause great vehement paines in the eye For the impugning of the conjunct cause divers topick medicines shall be applyed according to the four sundry times or seasons that every phlegmon usually hath For in the beginning when as the acride matter flowes downe with much violence repercussives doe much conduce 〈◊〉 and tempred with resolving medicines are good also in the encrease ℞ aq ros et plantag an ℥ ss mucagin gum Tragacanth ʒii album ovi quod sufficit fiat collyrium let it bee dropped warme into the eye and let a double cloth dipped in the same collyrium bee put upon it Or ℞ mucag. sem psil cydon extractae in aq plant an ℥ ss aq solan lactis muliebris an ℥ i. trochise alb rha ℈ i. fiat collyrium use this like the former The veins of the templesmay be streightene◠by the following medicine ℞ bol arm sang drac mast an ℥ i. ss alb ovi aquae ros acet an ℥ i. tereb lot ol cidon an ℥ ss fiat defensivum You may also use ungde Bolo empl diacal or contrarupturam dissolved in oyle of myrtles and a little vineger But if the bitternesse of the paine be intolerable the following cataplasme shall be applyed ℞ medul pomor sub ciner coctorum ℥ iii. lactis muliebris ℥ ss let it be applyed to the eye the formerly prescribed collyrium being first dropped in Or ℞ mucag sem psil cidon an ℥ ss micae panis albi in lacte infusi ℥ ii aquae ros ℥ ss fiat cataplasma The bloud of a turtle Dove Pigeon or Hen drawne by opening a veine under the wings dropped into the eye asswageth paine Baths are not onely anodine but also stay the defluxion by diverting the matter thereof by sweats therefore Galen much commends them in such defluxions of the eyes as come by fits In the state when as the paine is either quite taken away or asswaged you may use the following medicines ℞ sarcocol in lacte muliebri nutritae ʒi aloës lotain aq rofar ℈ ii trochis alb rha ʒss sacchar cand ʒii aquae ros ℥ iii. fiat collyrium Or ℞ sem faeniculi fanug an ʒii flo chamae melil an m. ss coquantur in aq com ad ℥ iii. colaturae adde tuthiae praep sareoc nutritae in lacte muliebri an ʒi ss sacchari cand ℥ ss fiat collyrium ut artis est In the declination the eye shall be fomented with a carminative decoction and then this collyrium dropped thereinto ℞ nutritaeʒii aloës myrrh an ʒi aq ros euphrag an ℥ ii fiat collyrium ut artis est CHAP. XIII Of the Proptosis that is the falling or starting forth of the eye and of the Phthisis and Chemosis of the same THe Greekes call that affect Proptosis the Latines procidentia or Exitus oculi when as the eye stands and is cast out of the orbe by the occasion of a matter filling and lifting up the eye into a greater bignesse and largenesse of substance The cause of this disease is sometimes externall as by too violent strayning to vomit by hard labour in child-birth by excessive and wondrous violent shouting or crying out It sometimes happeneth that a great and cruell paine of the head or the too strait binding of the forehead and temples for the easing thereof or the palsie of the muscles of the eye give beginning to this disease Certainely sometimes the eye is so much distended by the defluxion of humors that it breakes in sunder and the humours thereof are shed and blindenesse enfues thereof as I remember befell the sister of Lewis de Billy merchant dwelling at Paris near S. Michael's bridg The cure shall be diversified according to the causes
also to some fistulaes Such weeping fistulaes if they become old cause an Atrophia of the eye sometimes blindnesse a stinking breath Therefore wee must diligently and speedily by phisicall and chirurgicall meanes resist the breeding disease Wherefore having used generall medicines we must come to particulars Therefore if the ulcer be not sufficiently wide it shall bee inlarged by putting tents of spunge therein The flesh of the Glandule encreasing more than is fit shall be corrected by putting therein the cathaereticke pouders of Mercury calcined vitrioll or some aqua fortis or oyle of vitrioll and lastly by a potentiall cautery If you cannot prevaile by these meanes and that the bone begins to rot and the patient bee stout hearted then use an actuall cautery whose use is far more effectuall ready certaine and excellent than a potentiall cautery as I have tryed in many with happy successe In my opinion it makes no matter whether the cautery be of gold silver or iron for the efficacy it hath proceedeth not from the matter but from the fire Yet if wee must religiously observe and make choise of mettals I had rather have it of Iron as that which hath a far more drying and astringent faculty than gold for that the element of earth beareth the chiefe sway thererein as appeareth by the waters which flow through iron mines Wherefore you shall cause to be made a triangular Iron sharpe at the end that it may the more speedily penetrate And then the sound eye and adjacent parts being well covered and defended and the patients head firmely holden in ones hands lest the patient being frighted stirre himselfe in the very instant of the operation But a plate of iron somewhat depressed in the midst for the cavity of the greater corner shall be applyed and fitted to the pained eye This plate shall be perforated that the hot Iron may passe thereby to the fistula lying thereunder and so may onely touch that which is to be cauterized The figure of a cautery and a plate with a hole therein After the bone is burnt with the cautery a collyrium made of the whites of egges beaten in plantaine and nightshade waters must be poured into the hole it selfe the eye and all the neighbouring parts but the patient shall bee layd in bed with his head somewhat high and the collyrium shall be renued as often and as soone as you shall perceive it to grow dry Then the fall of the Eschar shall be procured by annointing it with fresh butter when it is fallen away the ulcer shall be cleansed filled with flesh and lastly cicatrized CHAP. XVI Of the Staphiloma or grape like swelling STaphiloma is the swelling of the horney and grape-like coat bred through the occasion of an humor flowing downe upon the eye or by an ulcer the horney coat being relaxed or thrust forth by the violence of the pustule generated beneath It in shape resembleth a grape whence the Greekes stile it Staphyloma This tumor is sometimes blackish otherwhiles whitish For if the horney coat bee ulcerated and fretted in sunder so that the grapie coat shew it selfe and fall through the ulcer then the Staphyloma will looke blacke like a ripe grape for the utter part of the Uvea is blackish But if the Cornea bee onely relaxed and not broken then the swelling appeares of a whitish colour like an unripe grape The Ancients have made many kindes or differences thereof For if it bee but a small hole of the broken Cornea by which the Uvea sheweth or thrusteth forth its selfe they then termed it Myocephalon that is like the head of a fly But if the hole were large and also callous they called it Clavus or a naile If it were yet larger then they termed it Acinus or a grape But in what shape or figure soever this disease shall happen it bringeth two discommodities the one of blindnesse the other of deformity Wherefore here is no place for surgery to restore the sight which is already lost but onely to amend the deformity of the eie which is by cutting off that which is prominent But you must take heed that you cut away no more than is fit for so there would be danger of pouring out the humors of the eye CHAP. XVII Of the Hypopyon that is the sappurate or putrefied eye PUS or Quitture is sometimes gathered between the horny and grapy coate from an internall or externall cause From an internall as by a great defluxion and oft times after an inflammation but externally by a stroake through which occasion a veine being opened hath poured forth blood thither which may presently be turned into Quitture For the cure universall remedies being premised cupping-glasses shall bee applied with scarification and frictions used Anodine and digestive collyria shall be poured from above downewards Galen writes that he hath sometimes evacuated this matter the Cornea being opened at the Iris in which place all the coats meet concurre and are terminated I have done the like and that with good successe James Guillemeau the the Kings Surgeon being present the Quitture being expressed and evacuated after the apertion The Ulcer shall be clensed with Hydronel or some other such like medicine CHAP. XVIII Of the Mydriasis or dilatation of the pupill of the eye MYdriasis is the dilatation of the pupill of the eye and this happeneth either by nature or chance the former proceedeth from the default of the first conformation neither is it curable but the other is of two sorts for it is either from an internall cause the off-spring of an humour flowing downe from the braine wherefore Phisicall meanes must bee used for the cure thereof Now that which commeth by any externall occasion as a blow fall or contusion upon the eye must bee cured by presently applying repercussive and anodyne medicines the defluxion must be hindred by diet skilfully appointed phlebotomie cupping scarification frictions and other remedies which may seeme convenient Then must you come to resolving medicines as the bloud of a Turtle Dove Pigeon or Chicken reeking hot out of the veine being poured upon the eye and the neighbouring parts Then this following cataplasme shall be applyed thereto â„ž farinae fabar hordei an â„¥ iiii ol rosar myrtillor an â„¥ i. ss pul ireos flor Ê’ii cum sapa fiat cataplasma You may also use the following fomentation â„ž rosar rub myrtill an m. i. florum melil chamam an p. i. nucum cupress â„¥ i. vini austeri lb. ss aq rosar plantag an â„¥ iii. make a decoction of them all for a fomentation to be used with a sponge CHAP. XIX Of a Cataract A Cataract is called also by the Greeks Hypochyma by the Latines suffusic Howsoever you terme it it is nothing else but the concretion of an humour into a certaine thin skin under the horny coat just against the apple or pupill and as it
Antidotes inwardly and applyed them outwardly for the most part escaped and recovered their health for that kind of Pestilence tooke its originall of the primitive and solitary default of the Aire and not of the corruption of the humours The like event was noted in the hoarsenesse that we spake of before that is to say that the patients waxed worse and worse by purging and phlebotomie but yet I doe not disallow either of those remedies if there be great fulnesse in the body especially in the beginning and if the matter have a cruell violence whereof may bee feared the breaking in unto some noble part For wee know that it is confirmed by Hypocrates that what disease soever is caused by repletion must be cured by evacuation and that in diseases that are very sharpe if the matter do swell it ought to be remedied the same day for delay in such diseases is dangerous but such diseases are not caused orinflicted upon mans body by reason or occasion of the pestilence but of the diseased bodies and diseases themselves commixed together with the Pestilence therefore then peradventure it is lawfull to purge strongly and to let a good quantity of bloud lâ—st that the pestilent venome should take hold of the matter that is prepared and so infect it with a contagion whereby the Pestilence taketh new and farregreater strength especially as Celsus admonisheth us where he saith that By how much the sooner those sudden invasions doe happen by so much the sooner remedies must be used yea or rather rashly applyed therefore if the veines swell the face waxe fiery red if the arteries of the temples beat strongly if the patient can very hardly breathe by reason of a weight in his stomacke if his spittle be bloudy then ought he to bee let bloud without delay for the causes before mentioned It seems best to open the liver veino on the left arme whereby the heart and the spleene may be better discharged of their abundant matter yet bloud-letting is not good at all times for it is not expedient when the body beginneth to waxe stiffe by reason of the comming of a Feaver for then by drawing backe the heat and spirits inwardly the outward parts being destitute of bloud waxe stiffe and cold therefore bloud cannot bee letten then without great losse of the strength and perturbation of the humours And it is to be noted that when those plethoricke causes are present there is one Indication of bloud-letting in a simple pestilent Feaver and another in that which hath a Bubo idest a Botch or a Carbuncle joined ther with For in one or both of these being joyned with a vehement strong burning Feaver bloud must be letten by opening the veine that is nearest into the tumour or swelling against nature keeping the straightness of the fibres that this being open the bloud might be drawn more directly from the part affected for all and every retraction of putrefied bloud unto the noble parts is to be avoyded because it is noysome and hurful to nature and to the patient Therefore for example sake admit the patient be plethoricke by repletion which is called Advasa idest unto the vessels and Advires idest unto the strength and there withall he hath a tumour that is pestilent in the parts belonging unto his head or necke the bloud must bee let out of the cephalick or median veine or out of one of their branches dispersed in the arme on the grieved side But if through occasion of fatte or any other such like cause those veines doe not appeare in the arme there bee some that give counsell in such a case to open the veine that is betweene the fore-finger and the thumbe the hand being put into warme water whereby that veine may swell and be filled with bloud gathered thither by meanes of the heate If the tumour be under the arme-hole or about those places the liver veine or the median must be opened which runneth alongst the hand if it be in the groine the veine of the hamme or Saphena or any other veine above the foote that appeareth well but alwaies on the grieved side And phlebotomie must bee performed before the third day for this disease is of the kind or nature of sharpe diseases because that within foure and twenty houres it runneth past helpe In letting of bloud you must have consideration of the strength You may perceive that the patient is ready to swoune when that his forehead waxeth moyst with a small sweate suddenly arising by the aking or paine at the stomacke with an appetite to vomit and desire to goe to stoole gaping blacknesse of the lippes and sudden alteration of the face unto palenesse and lastly most certaincly by a small and slow pulse and then you must lay your finger on the veine and stop it untill the patient come to himselfe againe either by nature or else restored by art that is to say by giving unto him bread dipped in wine or any other such like thing then if you have not taken bloud enough you must let it goe againe and bleed so much as the greatnesse of the disease or the strength of the patient will permit or require which being done some one of the Antidotes that are prescribed before will be very profitable to be drunk which may repaire the strength and infringe the force of the malignity CHAP. XXV Of purging medicines in a pestilent disease IFyou call to minde the proper indications purging shall seeme necessary in this kinde of disease and that must bee prescribed as the present case and necessity requireth rightly considering that the disease is sudden and doth require medicines that may with all speede drive out of the body the hurtfull humour wherein the noy some quality doth lurke and is hidden which medicines are diverse by reason of the diversity of the kinde of the humour and the condition or temperature of the patient For this purpose sixe graines of Scammonie beaten into powder or else tenne graines are commonly ministred to the patient with one dram of Treacle Also pils may be made in this forme Take of Treacle and Mithridate of each one dram of Sulphur vivum finely powdred halfe a dram of Diagridium foure graines make thereof Pils Or Take three drams of Aloes of Myrrhe and Saffron of each one dram of white Hellebore and Asarabacca of each foure scruples make thereof a masse with old Treacle and let the patient take foure scruples thereof for a dose three houres before meate Ruffus his pils may be profitably given to those that are weake The ancient Physicians have greatly commended Agarick for this disease because it doth draw the noysome humours out of all the members and the vertues thereof are like unto those of Treacle for it is thought to strengthen the heart and to draw out the malignity by purging To those that are strong the weight of two drams may be given and to those that
Spirits Therefore now wee must speake of the Spirits CHAP. X. Of the Spirits THe spirit is a subtile and Aery substance raised from the purer blood that it might be a vehicle for the faculties by whose power the whole body is governed to all the parts and the prime instrument for the performance of their office For they being destitute of its sweet approch doe presently cease from action and as dead do rest from their accustomed labours From hence it is that making a variety of Spirits according to the number of the faculties they have divided them into three as one Animall another Vitall another Naturall The Animall hath taken his seate in the braine for there it is prepared and made that from thence conveyed by the Nerves is may impart the power of sence and Motion to all the rest of the members An argument heereof is that in the great Cold of Winter whether by the intercepting them in their way or by the concretion or as it were freezing of those spirits the joynts grow stiffe the hands numme and all the other parts are dull destitute of their accustomed a gillity of motion and quicknesse of sense It is called Animall not because it is the Life but the cheife and prime instrument thereof wherfore it hath a most subtile and Aery substance and enjoyes divers names according to the various condition of the Sensoryes or seates of the senses into which it enters for that which causeth the sight is named the Visive you may see this by night rubbing your eyes as sparkling like fire That which is conveyed to the Auditorie passage is called the Auditive or Hearing That which is carried to the Instruments of Touching is termed the Tactive and so of the rest This Animall spirit is made and laboured in the windings and foldings of the veines and Arteryes of the braine of an exquisite subtile portion of the vitall brought thither by the Carotidae Arteriae or sleepy Arteryes and sometimes also of the pure aire or sweete vapour drawne in by the Nose in breathing Hence it is that with Ligatures we stoppe the passage of this spirit from the parts we intend to cut off An Humor which obstructs or stopps its passage doth the like in Apoplexies and Palsies whereby it happens that the members scituate under that place doe languish and seeme dead sometimes destitute of motion sometimes wanting both sence and motion The Vitall spirit is next to it in dignitie and excellency which hath its cheife mansion in the left ventricle of the Heart from whence through the Channells of the Arteryes it flowes into the whole body to nourish the heate which resides fixed in the substance of each part which would perish in short time unlesse it should be refreshed by heat flowing thither together with the spirit And because it is the most subtile next to the Animall Nature lest it should vanish away would have it conteined in the Nervous coat of an Artery which is five time more thicke than the Coate of the veines as Galen out of Herophilus hath recorded It is furnished with matter from the subtile exhalation of the blood and that aire which we draw in breathing Wherefore it doth easily and quickly perish by immoderate dissipations of the spirituous substance and great evacuations so it is easily corrupted by the putrifaction of Humors or breathing in of pestilent aire and filthy vapours which thing is the cause of the so suddaine death of those which are infected with the Plague This spirit is often hindred from entring into some part by reason of obstruction fulnesse or great inflammations whereby it followes that in a short space by reason of the decay of the fixed and inbred heat the parts doe easily fall into a Gangrene and become mortified The Naturall spirit if such there be any hath its station in the Liver and Veines It is more grosse and dull than the other and inferior to them in the dignitie of the Action and the excellencie of the use The use thereof is to helpe the concoction both of the whole body as also of each severall part and to carry blood and heate to them Besides those already mentioned there are other spirits fixed and implanted in the simular and prime parts of the body which also are naturall and Natives of the same place in which they are seated and placed And because they are also of an Aery and fiery nature they are so joyned or rather united to the Native heate that they can no more be separated from it than flame from heate wherefore they with these that flow to them are the principall Instruments of the Actions which are performed in each severall part And these fixed spirits have their nourishment and maintenance from the radicall and first-bred moisture which is of an Aery and oyly substance and is as it were the foundation of these Spirits and the inbred heat Therefore without this moisture no man can live a moment But also the Cheife Instruments of life are these Spirits together with the native heate Wherefore this radicall Moisture being dissipated and wasted which is the seate fodder and nourishment of the Spirits and heate how can they any longer subsist and remaine Therefore the consumption of the naturall heate followeth the decay of this sweet and substance-making moisture and consequently death which happens by the dissipating and resolving of naturall heate But since then these kinde of Spirits with the naturall heate is conteined in the substance of each simular part of our body for otherwise it could not persist it must necessarily follow that there be as many kinds of fixed Spirits as of simular parts For because each part hath its proper temper and encrease it hath also its proper spirit and also it s owne proper fixed and implanted heat which heere hath its abode as well as its Originall Wherefore the spirit and heate which is seated in the bone is different from that which is impact into the substance of a Nerve Veine or such other simular part because the temper of these parts is different as also the mixture of the Elements from which they first arose and sprung up Neither is this contemplation of spirits of small account for in these consist all the force and efficacy of our Nature These being by any chance dissipated or wasted wee languish neither is any health to be hoped for the floure of life withering and decaying by litle and litle Which thing ought to make us more diligent to defend them against the continuall effluxe of the threefold substance For if they be decayed there is left no proper Indication of curing the disease so that we are often constrained all other care laid aside to betake our selves to the restoring and repayring the decayed powers Which is done by meats of good juyce easie to be concocted and distributed good Wines and fragrant smells
the guts For that which is the innermost coate of the stomacke is the outermost of the guts and so on the contrary The figure of the guts is round hollow and capacious some more some lesse according to the diverse bignesse But for the quantitie of the guts some are small some great more or lesse according to the varietie of bodies But they are sixe in number for there be three small the Duodenum the Iejunum or emptie gut and the Ilion Three great the Blind the Collicke and the Right gut All which have had their names for the following reasons the first because it is extended the length of twelve fingers like another stomacke without any turning or winding of which greatnesse it is found in great bodied men such as were more frequenly to be met withall in Galens time than in this time of ours in which this gut is found no longer than seven eight or nine fingers at the most The cause of this length is that there may be a free passage to the gate veine comming out of the liver as also to the artery and nerve which runne into it For seeing that this gut may sometimes rise to the top of the liver it would possesse the space under the bladder of the gall with which it is often tinctured if it had any revolutions that way which is the passage for such like vessels Others give another reason of this figure which is that there should bee nothing to hinder the easie and fit distribution of the perfectly concocted Chylus to the liver The second is called Iejunum or the empty gut not because it is absolutely so but because it containes little in comparison of the other There is a triple cause of this emptines the first the multitude of the meseraick veines and arteryes which are about it whereupon there is a greater and quicker distribution of the Chylus The second is the vicinity or neighbourhood of the liver strongly drawing the Chylus conteined in it the third is the flowing downe of the cholericke humor from the bladder of the Gall into it which ever and anon by its acrimony cleanses away the filth and by continuall flowing sollicites it to expulsion The third is called Ileon because it lyes betweene the Ilia or flankes it differs nothing from the rest in substance and magnitude but in this one thing that there is more matter contained in it than in the rest by reason of the paucity of the vessels terminated in it that it is no marvell that there can be no exact demonstration made of them The fourth is called Caecum or the Blind because it hath but one passage to send out and receive in the matter This gut hath a long and strait production which according to the opinion of some though altogether erroneous often falls downe into the Scrotum in the rupture or relaxation of the Rim of the Belly for that production in the lower belly strongly stickes to the Peritonaeum or Rim which hinders such falling downe But Galen seemes by such a blind gut to haue meant this long and narrow production and certainely so thinkes the common sort of Anatomists but here Vesalius justly reprehended Galen Wherefore Sylvius that he might free Galen of this fault would haue us by the blind gut to understand the beginning of the collicke gut The fift is called Colon or collicke gut because it is greater and more capacious than the rest The sixt and last the Right gut by reason of the rightnes or straightnes of the passage This in beasts especially hath a certaine fatnesse in it to make the passage slippery and lest the gut should be exulcerated in the passage by the sharpenesse of hard and acrid excrements The site of these guts in thus The Duodenum upon the backebone bends to the right hand the Ieiunum possesses a great part of the upper umbilicall region diffuses it selfe into both sides with windings like to these of the gut Ileum even to the flankes The gut Ileon is situate at the lower part of the umbilicall region going with many turnings and windings even to the hollownesses of the holy-bone above the bladder and side parts of the Hypogastrium which they call the flankes The Blind bends to the right hand a little below the kidney above the first and fourth Vertebra of the loines The Colon or Collicke gut is crooked and bent in the forme of a Scythian bow filling all the space from the blind gut below the right kidney even to the hollownes of the liver and then it goes by the gibbous part of the stomacke above the small guts even to the hollownesse of the spleene from whence sliding under the left kidney with some turnings it is terminated upon the Vertebra's of the loines By all which turnings and windings of the collicke gut it is easie to distinguish the paine of the stone of the kidneies which remaines fixt in one certaine place from the collicke wandring through these crooked passages we mentioned The right gut tends with an oblique site towards the left hand upon the holy bone even to the very fundament They have all one and a common connexion for they are all mutually joined together by their coats because there is but one way from the gullet even to the fundament but they are joyned to the principall parts by their nerves veines and arteries But a more proper connexion is that where the Duodenum on the upper part of it is joyned with the Pyloâ—us but on the lower part to the Ieiunum and the parts lying under it by the coate of the Peritonaeum The Ieiunum or emptie gut is ioyned to the Duodenum and Ileon The Ileum with the emprie and blind guts The blind with the Ileon and Colon and with the right side of the backebone where it is tied more straitly The Colon with the blind and right guts and in his middle part with the kidneies and the gibbous part of the stomacke whereby it comes to passe that being distended with wind in the collike it overturnes and presses the stomacke and so causes vomiting Lastly the right gut is annexed with the collicke gut and fundament At the end whereof there is a muscle fastened of figure round and circular called the Sphincter arising from the lower Vertebra's of the holy bone and rump by the benefit of which as of a dore or gate the excrements are restrained at our will lest man borne for all honest actions without all shame in every time and place should be forced every where to ease his belly For such as have lost the benefit of this muscle by the palsy have their excrements goe from them against their wills There is a body situate at the end of the right gut of a middle substance betweene the skinne and flesh as it were arising from the mixture of them both like the extremities of the lippes of the same use
situate above the Perinaum It hath connexion with the fundament the necke of the wombe and bladder by both their peculiar orifices It hath a middle temper betweene hot and cold moist and drie It hath the same use as a mans Praeputium or fore-skinne that is that together with the Numpha it may hinder the entrance of the aire by which the wombe may be in danger to take cold The lips of the privities called by the Greekes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latines Ala containe all that region which is invested with haires and because we have falne into mention of these Nympha you must know that they are as it were productions of the musculous skinne which descend on both sides from the upper part of the share-bone downewards even to the orifice of the necke of the bladder oft times growing to so great a bignesse that they will stand out like a mans yard Wherefore in some they must be cut off in their young yeares yet with a great deale of caution left if they be cut too rashly so great an effusion of bloud may follow that it may cause either death to the woman or barrennesse of the wombe by reason of the refrigeration by the too great effusion of bloud The latter Anatomists as Columbus and Fallopius besides these parts have made mention of another particle which stands forth in the upper part of the privities and also of the urinary passage which joynes together those wings wee formerly mentioned Columbus cals it Tentigo Fallopius Cleitoris whence proceeds that infamous word Cleitorizein which signifies impudently to handle that part But because it is an obscene part let those which desire to know more of it reade the Authors which I cited The thirteenth Figure shewing the parts of women different from these in men A. B. C. D. The Peritonaeum reflected or turned backward above and below E. F. the gibbous part of the liver 〈◊〉 the cave or hollow part E. G. The trunke of the gate veine H. the hollow veine I. the great artery K. the rootes of the Coelicall artery which accompanieth the gate veine L. M. the fatty veine going to the coate of the kidneies N. O. the fore-part of both the kidneies T. V. the emulgent veines and arteries aa the right ureter at the lowest a cut from a part which neere to b sticketh yet to the bladder because the bottome of the bladder is drawne to the left-side c. the left ureter inserted into the bladder neere to r. dd the spermaticke veine which goeth to the left testicle marked with i. ee the spermaticke veine which goeth to the left testicle with i also f. the trunke of the great arterie from whence the spermaticall arteries doe proceed g. h. the spermaticall arteries ii the two testicles ll a branch which from the spermaticke vessels reacheth unto the bottome of the wombe mm. the leading vessell of the seede which Falopius calleth the tuba or trumpet because it is crooked and reflected n. a branch of the spermaticke vessel compassing the leading vessell oo a vessell like a worme which passeth to the wombe some call it Cremaster p. the bottome of the wombe called fundus vteri q. a part of the right gut r. s the bottome of the bladder whereto is inserted the left ureter and a veine led from the necke of the wombe neere unto r. t. the necke of the bladder u. the same inserted into the privitie or lap x. a part of the necke of the wombe above the privity yy certaine skinnie Caruncles of the privities in the midst of which is the slit and on both sides appeare little hillocks The Figures belonging to the Dugges and Breasts αα The veines of the Dugs which come from those which descending from the top of the shoulder are offered to the skinne β. the veines of the dugges derived from those which through the arme-hole are led into the hand γ. the body of the Dugge or Breast δδ the kernels and fat betweene them εε the vessels of the Dugges descending from the lower part of the necke called iugulum under the breast bone CHAP. XXXV Of the Coats containing the Infant in the wombe and of the Navell THe membranes or coates containing the infant in the wombe of the mother are of a spermaticke and nervous substance having their matter from the seede of the mother But they are nervous that so they may be the more easily extended as it shall be necessary for the child They are of good length and bredth especially neare the time of deliverance they are round in figure like the wombe Their composition is of veines arteries and their proper substance The veines and arteries are distributed to them whether obscurely or manifestly more or fewer from the wombe by the Cotyledones which have the same office as long as the child is contained in the wombe as the nipples or pappes of the nurses after it is borne For thus the wombe brings the Cotyledones or veines degenerating into them through the coates like certaine paps to the infant shut up in them These coates are three in number according to Galen one called the Chorion Secundine or afterbirth the other Allantoides the third Amnios I find this number of coates in beasts but not in women unlesse peradventure any will reckon up in the number of the coats the Cotyledones swollen up and grown into a fleshie masse which many skilfull in Anatomy doe write which opinion notwithstanding we cannot receive as true I could never in any place finde the Allantoides in women with child neither in the infant borne in the sixth seventh eight or in the full time being the ninth moneth although I have sought it with all possible diligence the Midwives being set apart which might have violated some of the coates But thus I went about this businesse I devided the dead body of the mother cross-wise upon the region of the wombe and taking away all impediments which might either hinder or obscure our diligence with as much dexteritie as was possible wee did not onely draw away that receptacle or den of the infant from the inward surface of the wombe to which it stucke by the Cotyledones but we also tooke away the first membrane which we called Chorion from that which lies next under it called Amnios without any rending or tearing for thus we powred forth no moisture whereby it might be said that any coate made for the containing of that humor was rent or torne And then we diligently looked having many witnesses and spectators present if in any place there did appeare any distinction of these two membranes the Allantoides and Amnios for the separating the contained humors and for other uses which they mention But when we could perceive no such thing we tooke the Amnios filled with moisture on the upper side and having opened it two servants so holding the apertion that no moisture might flow out of it into the
mixed with Choler if the Erysipelas possesse the face and if it be spread much over it But if it shall invade another part although it shall proceed of pure choler Phlebotomy will not be so necessary because the blood which is as a bridle to the choler being taken away there may be danger lest it become more fierce yet if the body be plethoricke it will be expedient to let blood because this as Galen teacheth is oft times the cause of an Erysipelas It will be expedient to give a clyster of refrigerating and humâ—â—ting things before you open a veine but it belongs to a learned and prudent Physition to prescribe medicines purging choler The third care must be taken for Topick or locall medicines which in the beginning and encrease must be cold and moist without any either drynes or astriction because the more acride matter by use of astringent things being driven in would ulcerate and fret the adjacent particle Galen and Avicen much commend this kinde of remedy Take faire water â„¥ vj of the sharpest Vinegar â„¥ j make an Oxycrate in which you may wet linnen clothes and apply to the affected part and the circumjacent places renew them often Or â„ž Succi solani planâ—ag sempervivi an â„¥ ij aceti â„¥ ss Mucaginis sem Psylij â„¥ ij succi hyoscyami â„¥ j Misce But if the Erysipelas be upon the face you must use the medicine following â„ž Vnguent Ros â„¥ iiij succi plantagin sempervivi an â„¥ j. Camphorâ—Ê’ss aceti parum let them be mixed together and make a liniment But if the heate and paine be intolerable we must come to narcoticke medicines As â„ž succi hyoscyami solani cicutae an â„¥ j. album ovorum n. ij aceti â„¥ ss opij Camphor an grâ— 4 croc◠℈ ss Mucaginis sem psill faenigr extractae in aq ros plantag an â„¥ j ol de papau â„¥ ij fiat linimentum addendo ung refrigerantis Gal. camphor q. satis sit Yet we must not use such like medicines too long lest they cause an extinction of the native heate and mortification of the part Wherefore such Narcoticke medicines must be used with regard of place time and such other circumstances Therefore we may three manner of wayes understand when to desist from using Narcoticke or stupefactive medicines The first is when the Patient in the affected part feels not so much heat pricking and paine as before The second is when the part feeles more gentle to the touch than before The third when the fiery and pallide colour begins by litle and litle to waxe livid and blacke for then must we abstaine from Narcoticke and use resolving and strengthening things whereby the part may be revived and strengthened by recalling the Native heate As â„ž â—arina hordei Orobi an â„¥ ij farina sem lini â„¥ jss coquantur in Hydromelite vel oxycrato addendo pulv rosarum chamaemael an â„¥ ss aâ—ethi chamaem an â„¥ j fiat cataplasmâ— Or you may use this following fomentation â„ž Rad. Altheae â„¥ ij fol. malvae bismal pariet absinthij salviae an m. j. flor chamaem meliloti rosar rub an m. ij coquantur in aequis partibus vini aquâ— fiat fotus cum spongia After the fomentation you may apply an Emplaister of Diachylon Ireatum or Diapalma dissolved in oile of chamomille and Melilote and such other like The fourth Intention which is of the correction of accidents we will performe by these meanes which we mentioned in curing a Phlegmon by varying the medicaments according to the judgement of him which undertakes the cure CHAP. XIIII Of the Herpes that is Teaters or Ringwormes or such like HErpes is a tumor caused by pure choler separated from the rest of the humors that is carryed by its naturall lightnesse and tenuitye even to the outer or scarfe skin and is diffused over the surface thereof Galen makes three sorts of this tumor For if perfect choler of an indifferent substance that is not very thicke cause this tumor then the simple Herpes is generated obteining the name of the Genus but if the humor be not so thin but compounded with some small mixture of Phlegme it will raise litle blisters over the skin like to the seeds of Miller whence it was that the Ancients called this Tumor the Herpes Miltaris But if it have any admixture of Melancholy if will be an Herpes exedens terrible by reason of the erosion or eating into the skin and muscles lying under it There are absolutely three intentions of curing The first is to appointe a Diet just like that we mentioned in the cure of an Erysipelas The second is to evacuate the antecedent cause by medicines purging the peccant humor for which purpose oft-times clysters will suffice especially if the patient be somewhat easie by nature and if the urine flow according to your desire for by this a great part of the humor may be carryed into the bladder The third shall be to take away the conjunct cause by locall medicines ordained for the swelling and ulcer Therefore the Chirurgion shall have regard to two things that is the resolving of the tumor and the drying up of the ulcer for every ulcer requires drying which can never be attained unto unlesse the swelling be taken away Therefore because the chiefest care must be to take away the Tumor which unlesse it be performed there can be no hope to heale the ulcer he shall lay this kinde of medicine to dissolve and dry as â„ž Cerusae tuthiae praepar an â„¥ j. ol ros adipis capon an â„¥ ij corticis pini usti loci â„¥ ss cerae quantum satis fiat unguentum Or â„ž Farin hordei lent an â„¥ ij conquantur in decocto corticis mali granati balaust plantag addendo pulveris rosar ruâ— absinth an â„¥ ss olei Myrtillor mellis com an Ê’vj fiat ungentum ut artis est But for an Herpes Miliaris these must chiefly be used â„ž pulv gallarum malicorij balaust boli armeni an â„¥ j. aquae ros â„¥ iij aceti acerrimi â„¥ j. axungiae anser olei Myrtillor an â„¥ jss terebinth â„¥ j fiat unguentum ad usum I have often sound most certaine helpe in unguentum enulatum cum Mercurio for it kills the pustules and partly wasts the humor conteined in them Yet if the ulcer not yet neither yeelds but every day diffuseâ— it selfe further and further you shall touch the edges and lipps thereof with some acride medicine as Aqua fortis oyle of Vitriole of such like for by this kinde of remedy I have oft times healed fretting ulcers which seemed altogether incureable CHAP. XV. Of Feavers which happen upon Erysipelous Tumors AS Feavers sometimes happen upon Inflammations and Erysipelaes which savour of the humor whereof they proceed that is Choler Therefore seeing it is peculiar to Choler to move every third day it
incision through the skin are pulled and cut away from these parts with which they were entangled But in the performance of this worke wee take speciall care that we doe not violate or hurt with our instrument the jugular veines the sleepy arteries or recurrent nerves If at any time there be danger of any great effluxe of bloud after they are plucked from the skn they must be tied at their roots by thrusting through a needle and thred and then binding the thred strait on both sides that so bound they fall off by themselves by little and little without any danger The remainder of the cure may be performed according to the common rules of Art CHAP. XXIII Of the Feaver which happens upon an oedematous Tumor HAving shewed all the differences of oedematous tumors it remaines that we briefely treate of the Symptomatical feaver which is sometimes seene to happen upon them This therefore retaining the motion of the humor by which it is made is commonly of their kinde which they name Intermitting Quotidians Now the fit of a Quotidian comes every day and in that repetition continues the space of eighteene houres the residue of the day it hath manifest intermission The primitive causes of this feaver are the coldnesse and humitity of the aire encompassing us the long use of cold meates and drinkes and of all such things as are easily corrupted as Summer fruites crude fishes and lastly the omission of our accustomed exercise The antecedent causes are a great repletion of tumors and these especially phlegmaticke The conjunct cause is phlegme putrefying in the habite of the body and first region thereof without the greater veines The signes of this feaver are drawne from three things as first naturall for this Feaver or Ague chiefely seazes upon these which which are of a cold and moist temper as Old-men Women Children Eunuches because they have abundance of phlegme and it invades Old-men by its owne nature because their native heate being weake they cannot convert their meates then taken in a small quantity into laudable bloud and the substance of the parts But it takes children by accident not of its selfe and the owne nature for children are hot and moist but by reason of their voracitie or greedinesse and their violent inordinate and continuall motion after their plentifull feeding they heape up a great quantity of crude humors fit matter for this feaver whereby it comes to passe that fat children are chiefely troubled with this kinde of feaver because they have the passages of their bodies straite and stopped or because they are subject to Wormes they are troubled with paine by corruption of their meate whence ariseth a hot distemper by putrefaction and the elevation of putride vapours by which the heart being molested is easily taken by this kinde of feaver From things not naturall the signes of this feaver are thus drawne It chiefely takes one in Winter and the Spring in a cold and moist Region in a sedentary and idle life by the use of meates not onely cold and moist but also hot and dry if they be devoured in such plenty that they over whelme the native heate For thus wine although it be by faculty and nature hot and dry yet taken too immoderately it accumulates phlegmaticke humors and causes cold diseases Therefore drunkennesse gluttony crudity bathes and exercises presently after meate being they draw the meats as yet crude into the body and veines and to conclude all things causing much phlegme in us may beget a Quotidian feaver But by things contrary to nature because this feaver usually followes cold diseases the Center Circumference and Habit of the body being refrigerated The symptomes of this feaver are the paine of the mouth of the stomacke because that phlegme is commonly heaped up in this place whence followes a vomiting or casting up of phlegme the face lookes pale and the mouth is moist without any thirst often times in the fit it selfe because the stomacke flowing with phlegme the watery and thinner portion thereof continually flowes up into the mouth and tongue by the continuitie of the inner coate of the ventricle common to the gullet and mouth It takes one with coldnesse of the extreame parts a small and deepe pulse which notwithstanding in the vigour of the fit becomes more strong great full and quicke Iust after the same manner as the heate of this feaver at the first touch appeares mild gentle moist and vaporous but at the length it is felt more acride no other-wise than fire kindled in greene wood which is small weake and smokie at the first but at the length when the moisture being overcome doth no more hinder its action it burnes and flames freely The Patients are freed from their fits with small sweats which at the first fits breake forth very sparingly but more plentifully when the Crisis is at hand the urine at the first is pale and thicke and sometimes thinne that is when there is obstruction But when the matter is concoct as in the state it is red if at the beginning of the fit they cast up any quantity of phlegme by vomite and that fit be terminated in a plentifull sweate it shewes the feaver will not long last for it argues the strength of nature the yeelding and tenuitie of the matter flying up and the excretion of the conjunct cause of the feaver A Quotidian feaver is commonly long because the phlegmaticke humor being cold and moist by nature is heavie and unapt for motion neither is it without feare of a greater disease because oft times it changes into a burning or quartaine feaver especially if it be bred of salt Phlegme for saltnesse hath affinity with bitternesse wherefore by adustion it easily degenerates into it so that it neede not seeme very strange if salt Phlegme by adustion turne into choler or Melancholy Those who recover of a quotidian Feaver have their digestive faculty very weake wherefore they must not be nourished with store of meats nor with such as are hard to digest In a quotidian the whole body is filled with crude humors whereby it comes to passe that this Feaver oft times lasts sixty dayes But have a care you be not deceived and take a double tertian for a quotidian because it takes the patient every day as a quotidian doth Verily it will be very easie to distinguish these Feavers by the kinde of the humor and the propriety of the Symptomes and accidents beside quotidians commonly take one in the evening or the midst of the night as then when our bodies are refrigerated by the coldnesse of the aire caused by the absence of the Sunne Wherefore then the cold humors are moved in us which were bridled a litle before by the presence and heate of the Sunne But on the contrary double tertians take one about noone The shortnesse and gentlenesse of the fit the plentitifull sweat breaking forth the
ulcerated Cancer Also this following water is very profitable and often approved by me â„ž Stercoris bubuli lb. iiij herbae Roberti plantag sempervivi hyoscyami portulac lactuc. endiv. an m. j. cancros sluâ—iatiles num xij let them be all beaten together and distilled in a leaden Alembicke keepe the liquor for use and with it make often injection into the part or if the site of the part will permit let the cancerous ulcers be washed therewith and pledgets of lint steeped therein be applyed and renewed ever and anon for so the acrimony and force of the inflammation is retunded and the paine asswaged Galen beats into powder river Crabs burnt the powder mixed with oyntment of Roses is most profitably applyed upon lint to cancerous ulcers It will be very convenient to put into the necke of the wombe the following instrument made of Golde or Silver whereby the cancerous filth may have free and safe passage forth and the filthy and putredinous vapours may more easily breathe forth Therefore let it be hollow quite through some five or sixe fingers long and about the bignes of ones Thumbe at the upper end perforated with many holes whereby the filth may have passage forth Let the outer or lower end be some two fingers thicke in the circumference make it with a neat springe that may hold that end open more or lesse according to the Physitions minde let there be two strings or laces put unto it by which being tyed before and behinde to the rowler with which the woman shall gift her loynes the Device may be kept from falling as you may see in the following figure A Vent made like a Pessary for the wombe affected with a Cancerous ulcer A. Shewes the upper end perforated with five or sixe holes B. The Lower end C. That part of the end which is opened by the springe which is marked with the letter D. E E. The strings or laces Neither is that remedy for not ulcerated cancers to be contemned which consists of a plate of lead besmeared with quick-silver for Galen himselfe testifies that lead is a good medicine for maligne and inveterate ulcers But Guido Cauliacensis is a witnesse of ancient credit and learning that such plates of lead rubbed over with quick-silver to such maligne ulcers as contemne the force of other medicines are as it were Antidotes to waste and overcome their malignity and euill nature This kinde of remedy when it was prescribed by that most excellent Physition Hollerius who commanded me to apply it to the Lady of Montigni maide of Honor to the Queene mother troubled with a Cancer in her left brest which equalled the bignes of a Wallnut did not truely throughly heale it yet notwithstanding kept it from further growth Wherefore at the length growing weary of it when shee had committed her selfe to a certaine Physitian boldly promising her quicke helpe she tryed with losse of her life how dangerous and disadvantagious that cure of a Cancer was which is undertaken according to the manner of healing other ulcers for this Physition when he had cast away this our medicine and had begun the cure with mollifying heating and attractive thing the paine inflammation and all the other Symptoms encreasing the Tumor grew to that bignes that being the humor drawne thither could not be conteined in the part it selfe it stretched the brest forth so much that it broke it in the middle just as a Pomegranate cleaves when it comes to its full maturity whereupon an immoderate fluxe of blood following for staying whereof hee was forcte to strew causticke pouders thereon but by this meanes the inflammation and paine becomming more raging and swoundings comming upon her shee poore Soule in steed of her promised health yeelded up her ghost in the Physitions bosome CHAP. XXXI Of the Feaver which happeneth in Scirrhous Tumors SVch a Feaver is a Quartaine or certainly comming neare unto the nature of a Quartaine by reason of the nature of the Melancholike humor of which it is bred For this shut up in a certaine seat in which it makes the tumor by communication of putride vapours heats the heart above measure and enflames the humors conteined therein whence arises a Feaver Now therefore a quartaine is a Feaver comming every fourth day and having two dayes intermission The primitive causes thereof are these things which encrease Melancholicke humors in the body such as the long eating of pulse ofcourse and burnt bread of salte flesh and fish of grosse meates as Beese Goate Venison olde Hares olde Cheese Cabbage thicke and muddy wines and other such things of the same kinde The antecedent causes are a heaped up plenty of Melancholicke humors abounding over all the body But the conjunct causes are Melancholike humors putrifying without the greater vessels in the small veines and habite of the body We may gather the signes of a Quartaine feaver from things which they call naturall not naturall and against nature from things naturall for a cold and dry temper oldeage cold and fat men having their veines small and lying hidde their spleene swolne and weak are usually troubled with quartaine Feavers Of things not naturall this Feaver or Ague is frequent in Autumne not onely because for that it is cold and dry it is fit to heape up Melancholike humors but cheifly by reason that the humors by the heate of the preceding Summer are easily converted into adust Melancholy whence far worser and more dangerous quartaines arise than of the simple Melancholike humor to conclude through any cold or dry season in a region cold and dry men that have the like Temper easily fall into quartaines if to these a painefull kinde of life full of danger and sorrow doth accrew Of things contrary to nature because the fitts take one with painefull shaking inferring as it were the sence of breaking or shaking the bones further it taketh one every fourth day with an it ching over the whole body and oft times with a thinne skurfe and pustles especially on the legges the pulse at the beginning is litle slow and deepe and the urine also is then white and waterish inclining to somewhat a darke colour In the declination when the matter is concocted the urine becomes blacke not occasioned by any maligne Symptome or preternaturall excesse of heat for so it should be deadly but by excretion of the conjunct matter The fit of the Quartaine continues 24 houres but the intermission is 48 houres It often takes its originall from an obstruction paine and Scirrhus of the Spleene and the suppression of the courses and Haemorroides Quartaines taken in the Summer are for the most part short but in the Autumne long especially such as continue till Winter Those which come by succession of any disease of the Liver Spleene or any other precedent disease are worse than such as are bred of themselves and commonly end in a Dropsie But those which
flesh and cicatrized which doth not seldome happen in opening of Arteries unskilfully performed and negligently cured therefore Aneurismaes are absolutely made by the Anastomasis springing breaking Erosion and wounding of the Arteries These happen in all parts of the body but more frequently in the throat especially in women after a painfull travaile For when as they more strongly strive to hold their breath for the more powerfull expulsion of the birth it happens that the Artery is di ated and broken whence followes an effusion of bloud and spirits under the skin The signes are a swelling one while great another small with a pulsation and a colour not varying from the native constitution of the skinne It is a soft tumor and so yeelding to the impression of the fingers that if it peradventure be small it wholy vanisheth the Arterious bloud and spirits flying backe into the body of the Artery but presently assoone as you take your fingers away they returne againe with like celerity Some Aneurismaes doe not onely when they are pressed but also of themselves make a sensible hissing if you lay your eare neare to them by reason of the motion of the vitall spirit rushing with great violence through the straitnes of the passage Wherefore in Aneurismaes in which there is a great rupture of the Artery such a noyse is not heard because the spirit is carryed through a larger passage Great Aneâ—rismaes under the Arme pits in the Groines and in other parts wherein there are large vessells admit no cure because so great an eruption of blood and spirit often followes uppon such an incision that death prevents both art and Cure Which I observed a few yeares agoe in a certaine preist of Saint Andrewes of the Arches M. Iohn Maillet dwelling with the chiefe President Christopher de Thou Who having an Aneurisma at the setting on of the shoulder about the bignes of a Wall-nut I charged him hee should not let it be opened for if it did it would bring him into manifest danger of his life and that it would be more safe for him to breake the violence thereof with double clothes steeped in the juyce of Night-shade and Houselike with new and whayey cheese mixt therewith Or with Vnguentum de Bolo or Emplastrum contra rupturam and such other refrigerating and astringent medicines if hee would lay upon it a thin plate of Lead and would use shorter breeches that his doublet might serve to hold it too to which hee might fasten his breeches instead of a swathe and in the meane time he should eschew all things which attenuate and inflame the blood but especially he should keepe himselfe from all great straining of his voyce Although he had used this Diet for a yeare yet he could not so handle the matter but that the tumor increased which he observing goes to a Barber who supposing the tumor to be of the kinde of vulgar inpostumes applies to it in the Evening a Causticke causing an Eschar so to open it In the Morning such an abundance of blood flowed forth from the tumor being opened that he therewith astonished implores all possible ayde and bidds that I should be called to stay this his great bleeding and he repented that he had not followed my directions Wherefore I am called but when I was scarce over the thre should he gave up his ghost with his blood Wherefore I diligently admonish the young Chirurgion that hee do not rashly open Aneurismas unlesse they be small in anignoble part and not indued with large vessells but rather let him performe the cure after this manner Cut the skinne which lyes over it untill the Artery appeare and then separate it with your knife from the particles about it then thrust a blunt and crooked needle with a thred in it under it binde it then cut it off and so expect the falling off of the thred of it selfe whiles nature covers the orifices of the cut Artery with new flesh then the residue of the cure may be performed after the manner of simple wounds The Aneurismaes which happen in the internall parts are uncurable Such as frequently happen to those who have often had the unction and sweat for the cure of the French disease because the blood being so attenuated and heated therewith that it cannot be contayned in the receptacles of the Artery it distends it to that largenesse as to hold a mans fist Which I have observed in the dead body of a certaine Taylor who by an Aneurisma of the Arâ—erious veine suddenly whilest hee was playing at Tennis fell downe dead the vessell being broken his body being opened I found a great quantity of blood powred forth into the Capacity of the Chest but the body of the Artery was dilated to that largenesse I formerly mentioned and the inner Coate thereof was bony For which cause within a while after I shewed it to the great admiration of the beholders in the Physitions Schole whilest I publiquely dissected a body there the whilst he lived said he felt a beating and a great heate over all his body by the force of the pulsation of all the Arteryes by occasion whereof hee often swounded Doctor Syluius the Kings professor of Physicke at that time forbad him the use of Wine and wished him to vse boyled water for his drinke and Crudds and new Cheeses for his meate and to apply them in forme of Cataplasmes upon the grieved and swolne part At night he used a ptisan of Barley meale and Poppy-seedes and was purged now and then with a Clyster of refrigerating and emollient things or with Cassia alone by which medicines hee said hee found himselfe much better The cause of such a bony constitution of the Arteries by Aneurismaes is for that the hot and fervid blood first dilates the Coates of an Artery then breakes them which when it happens it then borrowes from the neighbouring bodies a fit matter to restore the loosed continuity thereof This matter whilest by litle and litle it is dried and hardened it degenerats into a Gristely or else a bony substance just by the force of the same materiall and efficient causes by which stones are generated in the reines and bladder For the more terrestriall portion of the blood is dried and condensed by the power of the unnaturall heat contayned in the part affected with an Aneurismae whereby it comes to passe that the substance added to the dilated and broken Artery is turned into a body of a bony consistence In which the singular providence of nature the handmaide of God is shewed as that which as it were by making and opposing a new wall or bancke would hinder and breake the violence of the raging blood swelling with the abundance of the vitall spirits unlesse any had rather to refer the cause of that hardnesse to the continuall application of refrigerating and astringent medicines Which have power to condensate and harden as may
not obscurely be gathered by the writings of Galen But beware you be not deceived by the forementioned signes For sometimes in large Aneurismaes you can perceive no pulsation neither can you force the blood into the Artery by the pressure of your fingers either because the quantity of such blood is greater than which can be contayned in the ancient receptacles of the Artery or because it is condensate and concrete into Clods whereupon wanting the benefit of ventilation from the heart it presently putrifies Thence ensue great paine a Gangren and mortification of the part and lastly the death of the Creature The End of the Seventh Booke OF PARTICULAR TVMORS AGAINST NATVRE THE EIGHT BOOKE The Preface BEcause the Cure of diseases must be varied according to the variety of the temper not onely of the body in generall but also of each part thereof the strength figure forme site and sence thereof being taken into consideration I thinke it worth my paines having already spoken of Tumors in Generall if I shall treate of them in particular which affect each part of the body beginning with those which assayle the head Therefore the Tumor either affects the whole head or else onely some particle thereof as the Eyes Eares Nose Gumms and the like Let the Hydrocephalos and Physocephalos be examples of those tumors which possesse the whole head CHAP. I. Of an Hydrocephalos or watry tumor which commonly affects the heads of Infants THe Greekes call this disease Hydrocephalos as it were a Dropsie of the Head by a waterish humor being a disease almost peculiar to Infants newly borne It hath for an externall cause the violent compression of the head by the hand of the Midwife or otherwise at the birth or by a fall contusion and the like For hence comes a breaking of a veine or Artery and an effusion of the blood under the skinne Which by corruption becomming whayish lastly degenerateth into a certen waterish humor It hath also an inward cause which is the abundance of serous and acride blood which by its tenuity and heat sweats through the Pores of the vessells sometimes betweene the Musculous skinne of the head and the Pericranium sometimes betweene the Pericranium and the skull and sometimes betweene the skull and the membrane called Dura mater and otherwhiles in the ventricles of the braine The signes of it contained in the space betweene the Musculous skinne and the Pericranium are a manifest tumor without paine soft and much yeeelding to the pressure of the fingers The Signes when it remayneth betweene the Pericranium and the skull are for the most part like the forenamed unlesse it be that the Tumor is a little harder and not so yeelding to the finger by reason of the parts betweene it and the finger And also there is somewhat more sence of paine But when it is in the space betweene the skull and Dura mater or in the ventricles of the Braine or the whole substance thereof there is dullnesse of the sences as of the sight and hearing the tumor doth not yeeld to the touch unlesse you use strong impression for then it sincketh somewhat downe especially in infants newly borne who have their sculls almost as soft as waxe and the junctures of their Sutures laxe both by nature as also by accident by reason of the humor conteined therein moistening and relaxing all the adjacent parts the humor conteined here lifts up the Scull somewhat more high especially at the meetings of the Sutures which you may thus know because the Tumor being pressed the humor flyes backe into the secret passages of the braine To conclude the paine is more vehement the whole head more swollen the forehead stands somewhat further out the eye is fixt and immoveable and also weepes by reason of the serous humor sweating out of the braine Vesalius writes that hee saw a girle of two yeares old whose head was thicker than any mans head by this kinde of Tumor and the Scull not bonie but membranous as it useth to be in abortive birthes and that there was nine pound of water ran out of it Aâ—ucrasis tells that he saw a child whose head grew every day bigger by reason of the watery moisture conteined therein till at length the tumor became so great that his necke could not beare it neither standing nor sitting so that hee died in a short time I have observed and had in cure foure children troubled with this disease one of which being dissected after it died had a braine no bigger than a Tennis Ball. But of a Tumor and humor conteined within under the Cranium or Scull I have seene none recover but they are easily healed of an externall Tumor Therefore whether the humor lye under the Pericranium or under the musculous skin of the head it must first be assailed with resolving medicines but if it cannot be thus overcome you must make an incision taking heede of the Temporall Muscle and thence presse out all the humor whether it resemble the washing of flesh newly killed or blackish blood or congealed or knotted blood as when the tumor bath beene caused by contusion then the wound must be filled with dry lint and covered with double boulsters and lastly bound with a fitting ligature CHAP. II. Of a Polypus being an eating disease in the Nose THe Polypus is a Tumor of the Nose against nature commonly arising from the Os Ethmâ—ides of spungye bone It is so called because it resembles the fect of a Sea Polypus in figure and the flesh thereof in consistence This Tumor stops the Nose intercepting and hindering the liberty of speaking and blowing the Nose Celsus saith the Polypus is a caruncle or Excrescence one while white another while reddish which adheres to the bone of the Nose and sometimes fills the Nosthrils hanging towards the lipps sometimes it descends backe through that hole by which the spirit descends from the Nose to the throtle it growes so that it may he seene behinde the Vvula and often strangles a man by stopping his breath There are five kinds thereof the first is a soft membrane long and thin like the relaxed and depressed Vvula hanging from the middle gristle of the nose being filled with a Phlegmaticke and viscide humor This in exspiration hangs out of the Nose but is drawne in and hid by inspiration it makes one snaffle in their speech and snort in their sleepe The second hath hard flesh bred of Melancholy blood without adustion which obstructing the nosthrils intercepts the respiration made by that part The third is flesh hanging from the Gristle round and soft being the off-spring of Phlegmaticke blood The fourth is an hard Tumor like flesh which when it is touched yeelds a sound like a stone it is generated of Melancholike blood dryed being somewhat of the nature of a Scirrhus confirmed and without paine The fifth is as it were composed of many cancrous ulcers
Dartos and Erythroides it may be called a particular dropsie for it proceeds from the same causes but chiefely from the defect of native heate The signes are a tumor encreasing slowly without much paine heavy and almost of a glassie clearenesse which you may perceive by holding a candle on the other side by pressing the Codde above the water flowes downe and by pressing it below it rises upwards unlesse peradventure in too great a quantity it fills up the whole capacity of the Codde yet it can never be forced or put up into the belly as the Kall or Guts may for oft times it is contained in a Cyste or bagge it is distinguished from a Saycocele by the smoothnesse and equality thereof The cure must first be tried with resolving drying and discussing medicines repeated often before and in the Chapter of the Dropsie this which followes I have often tried and with good successe â„ž Vng. comitissa desiccat rub an â„¥ ij malaxentur simul and make a medicine for your ease The water by this kinde of remedy is digested and resolved or rather dried up especially if it be not in too great quantity But if the swelling by reason of the great quantity of water will not yeeld to those remedies there is neede of Chirurgery the Cod and membranes wherein the water is contained must be thrust through with a Seton that is with a large three square pointed needle thred with a skeane of silke you must thrust your needle presently through the holes of the mullets made for that purpose not touching the substance of the Testicles The skean of thred must be left there or removed twise or thrise a day that the humor may drop downe and be evacuated by little and little But if the paine be more vehement by reason of the Seton and inflammation come upon it it must be taken away and neglecting the proper cure of the disease we must resist the symptomes Some Practitioners use not a Seton but with a Razor or incision knife they open the lower part of the Cod making an incision some halfe fingers breadth long penetrating even to the contained water alwayes leaving untouched the substance of the Testicles and vessels and they keepe the wound open untill all the water seemes evacuated truly by this onely way the cure of a watery rupture whose matter is contained in a Cyste is safe and to be expected as wee have said in our Treatise of Tumors in generall The Pneumatocele is a flatulent tumor in the Codde generated by the imbecility of heate residing in the part It is knowne by the roundnesse lenity renitencie and shining It is cured by prescribing a convenient diet by the application of medicines which resolve and discusse flatulencies as the seeds of Annis Fennell Faenugreeke Agnus Castus Rue Origanum other things set downe by Avicen in his Treatise of Ruptures I have often used with good successe for this purpose Emplastrum Vigonis cum mercurio and Emplastrum Diacalcitheos dissolved in some good wine as Muscadine with oyle of Bayes A Sarcocele is a tumor against nature which is generated about the stones by a schyrrhus flesh Grosse and viscide humors breed such kind of flesh which the part could not overcome and assimulate to it selfe whence this over-abundance of flesh proceeds like as Warts doe Varices or swollen veines often associate this tumor and it increases with paine It is knowne by the hardnesse asperitie inequality and roughnesse It cannot be cured but by amputation or cutting it away but you must diligently observe that the flesh be not growne too high and have already seazed upon the Groine for so nothing can be attempted without the danger of life But if any may thinke that he in such a case may somewhat ease the patient by the cutting away of some portion of this same soft flesh he is deceived For a Fungt will grow if the least portion thereof be but left being an evill fure worse than the former but if the tumor be either small or indifferent the Chirurgion taking the whole tumor that is the testicle tumefied through the whole substance with the processe encompassing it and adhering thereto on every side and make an incision in the Codde even to the tumor then separate all the tumid body that is the testicle from the Codde then let him thrust a needle with a strong threed in it through the middest of the processe above the region of the swolne testicle and then presently let him thrust it the second time through the same part of the processe then shall both the ends of the threed be tied on a knot the other middle portion of the Peritonaeum being comprehended in the same knot This being done he must cut away the whole processe with the testicle comprehended therein But the ends of the threed with which the upper part of the processe was bound must be suffered to hang some length out of the wound or incision of the Codde Then a repercussive medicine shall be applied to the wound and the neighbouring parts with a convenient ligature And the cure must be performed as we have formely mentioned The Cirsocele is a tumor of veines dilated and woven with a various and mutuall implication about the testicle and codde and swelling with a grosse and melancholy bloud The causes are the same as those of the Varices But the signes are manifest To heale this tumor you must make an incision in the codde the bredth of two fingers to the Varix Then you must put under the varicous veine a needle having a double threed in it as high as you can that you may binde the rootes thereof then let the needle be againe put after the same manner about the lower part of the same veine leaving the space of two fingers betweene the Ligatures But before you binde the thread of this lowest Ligature the Varix must bee opened in the middest almost after the same manner as you open a veine in the arme to let bloud That so this grosse blood causing a tumor in the Cod may be evacuated as is usually done in the Cure of the varices The wound that remaines shall be cured by the rules of Art after the manner of other wounds Leaving the threads in it which will presently fall away of themselves To conclude then it being growne callous especially in the upper part thereof where the veine was bound it must be Cicatrized for so afterwards the bloud cannot be strained or run that way Hernia Humoralis is a tumor generated by the confused mixture of many humors in the Cod or betweene the tunicles which involue the testicles often also in the proper substance of the testicles It hath like causes signes and cure as other tumors While the cure is in hand rest trusses and fit rowlers to sustaine and beare up the testicles are to be used CHAP. XVIII Of the falling
The bones of children are more soft thin and replenished with a sanguine humidity than those of old men and therefore more subject to putrefaction Wherefore the wounds which happen to the bones of children though of themselves and their owne nature they may be more easily healed because they are more soft whereby it comes to passe that they may bee more easily agglutinated neither is there fit matter wanting for their agglutination by reason of the plenty of blood laudible both in consistence and quality than in old men whose bones are dryer and harder and so resist union which comes by mixture and their bloud is serous and consequently a more unfit bond of unitie and aggluâ—ination yet oft times through occasion of the symptomes which follow upon them that is putrefaction and corruption which sooner arise in a hot and moyst body and are more speedily encreased in a soft and tender they usually are more suspected and difficult to heale The Patient lives longer of a deadly fracture in the scull in Winter than in Summer for that the native heat is more vigorous in that time than in this besides also the humors putrifie sooner in Summer because unnaturall heat is then easily enflamed and more predominant as many have observed out of Hippocrates The Wounds of the braine and of the Meninges or membranes thereof are most commonly deadly because the action of the muscles of the chest and others serving for respiration is divers times disturbed intercepted whence death insues If a swelling happening upon a wound of the head presently vanish away it is an ill signe unlesse there be some good reason therefore as blood-letting purging or the use of resolving locall medicines as may be gathered by Hippocrates in his Aphorismes If a feaver ensue presently after the beginning of a wound of the head that is upon the fourth or seaventh day which usually happens you must judge it to bee occasioned by the generating of Pus or Matter as it is recited by Hippocrates Neither is such a feaver so much to be feared as that which happens after the seaventh day in which time it ought to be determinated but if it happen upon the tenth or foureteenth day with cold or shaking it is dangerous because it makes us conjecture that there is putrefaction in the braine the Meninges or scull through which occasion it may arise chiefely if other signes shall also concurre which may shew any putrifaction as if the wound shall be pallide and of a faint yellowish colour as flesh lookes after it is washed For as it is in Hippocrates Aphoris 2. sect 7. It is an ill signe if the flesh looke livide when the bone is affected for that colour portends the extinction of the heate through which occasion the lively or indifferently red colour of the part faints and dyes and the flesh there abouts is dissolved into a viscide Pus or filth Commonly another worse affect followes hereon wherein the wound becomming withered and dry lookes like salted flesh sends forth no matter is livide and blacke whence you may conjecture that the bone is corrupted especially if it become rough whereas it was formerly smooth and plaine for it is made rough when Caries or corruption invades it but as the Caries encreases it becomes livide and blacke sanious matter withall sweating out of the Diploe as I have observed in many all which are signes that the native heat is decayed and therefore death at hand but if such a feaver be occasioned from an Erysipelos which is either present or at hand it is usually lesse terrible But you shall know by these signes that the feaver is caused by an Erysipelas confluxe of cholericke matter if it keepe the forme of a Tertian if the fit take them with coldnes and end in a sweat if it be not terminated before the cholerike matter is either converted into Pus or else resolved if the lips of the wound be somwhat swollne as also all the face if the eyes be red and fiery if the necke and chappes bee so stiffe that he can scarse bend the one or open the other if there be great excesse of biting and pricking paine and heate and that farre greater than in a Phlegmon For such an Erysipelous disposition generated of thinne and hot blood chiefely assailes the face and that for two causes The first is by reason of the naturall levity of the cholericke humor the other because of the rarity of the skinne of these parts The cure of such an affect must be performed by two meanes that is evacuation and cooling with humectation If choler alone cause this tumor we must easily bee induced to let blood but we must purge him with medicines evacuating choler If it be an Erisipelas phlegmonodes you must draw blood from the Cephalicke veine of that side which is most affected alwayes using advise of a phisition Having used these generall meanes you must apply refrigerating and humecting things such as are the juice of Night-shade Housleeke Purslaine Lettuce Navell wort Water Lentill or Ducks-meate Gourdes a liniment made of two handfulls of Sorrel boiled in faire water then beaten and drawne through a searse with ointment of Roses or some vnguent Populeon added thereto will bee very commodious Such and the like remedies must be often and so long renued untill the unnaturall heat be extinguished But we must be carefull to abstaine from all unctuous and oyly thing because they may easily be enflamed and so increase the disease Next we must come to resolving medicines but it is good when anything comes from within to without but on the contrary it is ill when it returnes from without inwards as experience and the Authority of Hippocrates testifie If when the bone shall become purulent pustles shall breake out on the tongue by the dropping downe of the acride filth or matter by the holes of the pallate upon the tongue which lyes under Now when this symptome appeares few escape Also it is deadly when one becomes dumbe and stupid that is Apolecticke by a stroake or wound on the head for it is a signe that not onely the bone but also the braine it selfe is hurt But oft times the hurt of the Braine proceedes so farre that from corruption it turnes to a Sphacell in which case they all have not onely pustles on their tongues but some of them dye stupide and mute othersome with a convulsion of the opposite part neither as yet have I observed any which have dyed with either of these symptomes by reason of a wound in the head who have not had the substance of their braine tainted with a Sphacell as it hath appeared when their sculls haue beene opened after their death CHAP. XI Why when the braine is hurt by a wound of the head there may follow a Convulsion of the opposite part MAny have to this day enquired but as yet as farre as I know
is complicated in its selfe Vlcers of the bladder are healed with the same medicines as those of the reines are but these not onely taken by the mouth but also injected by the urinary passage These injections may be made of Gordonius his Trochisces formerly prescribed being dissolved in some convenient liquor but because Vlcers of the bladder cause greater and more sharpe paine than those of the Kidnyes therefore the Chirurgion must bee more diligent in using Anodynes For this purpose I have often by experience found that the oyle of hen-bane made by expression gives certaine helpe Hee shall doe the same with Caraplasmes and liniments applyed to the parts about the Pecten and all the lower belly and perinaeum as also by casting in of Glisters If that they stinke it will not be amisse to make injection of a little Aegyptiacum dissolved in wine plaintaine or rose water For I have often used this remedy in such a case with very prosperous successe CHAP. XIX Of the Vlcers of the wombe VLcers are bred in the wombe either by the confluxe of an acride or biting humor fretting the coates thereof or by a tumor against nature degenerating into an Absesse or by a difficult and hard labour they are knowne by paine at the perinaeum and the effluxe of Pus and Sanâ—es by the privity All of them in the opinion of Avicen are either putride when as the Sanies breaking forth is of a stinking smell and in colour resembles the water wherein flesh hath beene washed or else sordide when as they flow with many virulent and crude humors or else are eating or spreading Vlcers when as they cast forth blacke Sanies and have pulsation joyned with much paine Besides they differ amongst themselves in site for either they possesse the necke and are known by the sight by putting in a speculum or else are in the bottome and are manifested by the condition of the more liquid and serous excrements and the site of the paine They are cured with the same remedies wherewith the ulcers of the mouth to wit with aqua fortis the oyle of Vitrioll and antimony and other things made somewhat more milde and corrected with that moderation that the ulcerated parts of the wombe may bee safely touched with them it is requisite that the remedies which are applyed to the Vlcers of the wombe doe in a moment that which is expected of them for they cannot long adhere or sticke in the wombe as neither to the mouth Galen saith that very drying medicines are exceeding fit for the Vlcers of the wombe that so the putrefaction may be hindred or restrained whereto this part as being hot and moyst is very subject besides that the whole body unto this part as unto a sinke sends downe its excrements If an ulcer take hold of the bottome of the wombe it shall be cleansed and the part also strengthened by making this following injection â„ž hordei integri p. ij guajaci â„¥ j. rad Ireos â„¥ ss absinth plant centaur utriusque an M. j fiat decoct in aqua fabrorum ad lb. ij in quibus dissolve mellis vosati syrupi de absinthio an â„¥ iij. fiat injectio For amending the stinking smell I have often had certaine experience of this ensuing remedy â„ž vinirub lb. j. unguent agyptiaci â„¥ ij bulliant parum Thus the putrifaction may be corrected and the painefull maliciousnesse of the humor abated Vlcers when they are clensed must presently be cicatrized that may be done with Alume water the water of plantaine wherein a little vitrioll or Alume have beene dissolved Lastly if remedies nothing availing the Vlcer turne into a Cancer it must be dressed with anodynes and remedies proper for a Cancer which you may finde set downe in the proper treatise of Cancers The cure of Vlcers of the fundament was to bee joyned to the cure of these of the wombe but I have thought good to referre it to the treatise of Fistula's as I doe the cure of these of the vrinary passage to the Treatise of the Lues venerea CHAP. XX. Of the Varices and their cure by cutting AVarix is the dilatation of a Veine some whiles of one and that a simple branch otherwhiles of many Every Varix is either straight or crooked and as it were infolded into certaine windings within its selfe Many parts of the body are subject to Varices as the temples the region of the belly under the Navill the testicles wombe fundament but principally the thighes and legges The matter of them is usually melancholy blood for Varices often grow in men of a malancholy temper and which usually feed on grosse meates or such as breed grosse and melancholy humors Also women with child are commonly troubled with them by reason of the heaping together of their suppressed menstruall evacuation The precedent causes are a vehement concussion of the body leaping running a painefull journey on foote a fall the carrying of a heavy burden torture or Racking This kind of disease gives manifest signes thereof by the largenesse thicknesse swelling and colour of the Veines It is best not to meddle with such as are inveterate for of such being cured there is to be feared a refluxe of the melancholy blood to the noble parts whence there may be imminent danger of maligne Vlcers a Cancer Madnesse or suffocation When as many Varices and diversly implicite are in the legges they often swell with congealed and dryed blood and cause paine which is increased by going and compression Such like Varices are to be opened by dividing the veine with a Lancet and then the blood must be pressed out and evacuated by pressing it upwards and downewards which I have oft times done and that with happy successe to the patients whom I have made to rest for some few dayes and have applyed convenient medicines A Varix is often cut in the inside of the legge a little below the knee in which place commonly the originall thereof is seene He which goes about to intercept a Varix downewards from the first originall and as it were fountaine thereof makes the cure far more difficult For hence it is divided as it were into many rivelets all which the Chirurgion is forced to follow A Varix is therefore cut or taken away so to intercept the passage of the blood and humors mixed together therewith flowing to an Vlcer seated beneath or else least that by the too great quantitie of blood the vessell should be broken and death bee occasioned by a haemorrhagie proceeding from thence Now this is the manner of cutting it Let the patient lye upon his backe on a bench or table then make a ligature upon the legge in two places the distance of some foure fingers each from other wherein the excision may be made for so the Veine will swell up and come more in sight and besides you may also marke
for this indication let each one perswade himselfe thus much That the part must be bound up in that figure wherein wee would have it remaine Now for that indication which is drawne from the disease if there be a hollow ulcer sinuous and cuniculous casting forth great store of Sanies then must you begin the ligature and binding from the bottome of the sinus and end at the orifice of the ulcer and this precept must you alwayes observe whether the sinus be sealed in the top bottome middle or sides of the ulcer For thus the filth therein contained shall bee emptied and cast forth and the lippes of the ulcer too farre separated shall bee joyned together otherwise the contained filth will eate into all that lyes neare it increase the ulcer and make it uncurable by rotting the bones which lye under it with this acride sanies or filth But some Ligatures are remedies of themselves as those which performe their duties of themselves and whereto the cure is committed as are these which restore to their native unitie those parts which are dis-joyned others are not used for their owne sakes but only to serve to hold fast such medicines as have a curative facultie This kinde of Ligature is eyther yet a doing and is termed by Hippoc. Deligatio operans or else done and finished and is called Deligatio operata for the first that the Ligature may be well made it is fit that it be close rowled together and besides that the Surgeon hold it stiffe and strait in his hand and not carelesly for so he shall binde up the member the better Also he must in the binding observe that the ends of the Rowler and consequently their fastning may not fall to bee on the affected or grieved part for it is better that they come above or below or else on the side besides also he must have a speciall care that there be no knot tyed upon the same place or upon the region of the backe buttocks sides joynts or backe part of the head or to conclude in any other part upon which the Patient uses to leane rest or lye Also on that part where wee intend to sow or fasten the Rowlers you must double in their ends that so the fastning or suture may be the stronger otherwise how close soever they shall be wrapped or rowled about the member yet will they not remaine firme especially if they be of a great breadth For the second kinde of Ligature to wit that which is already done and finished the Surgeon the performer thereof must consider to what end it was done and whether he hath performed it well and fitly as also neatly and elegantly to the satisfaction both of himselfe and the beholders For it is the part of a skilfull Workeman everie where handsomely and rightly to performe that which may so be done In fractures and luxations all dislocations of bones as also in wounds and contusions you must beginne your bandage with two or three windings or wraps about upon the place and that if you can more straitly than in other places that so the set bones may be the better kept in their places and that the humors if anie be alreadie fallen thither may by this strait compression be pressed forth as also to hinder and prevent the entrance in of any other which may bee readie to fall down But in fractures as those which never happen without contusion the blood flowes and is pressed forth of its proper vessels as those which are violently battered and torne which causes sugillation in the neighbouring flesh which first lookes red but afterwards black and blue by reason of the corruption of the blood poured forth under the skinne Wherefore after these first windings which I formerly mentioned you must continue your rowling a great way from the broken or luxated part he which does otherwise will more and more draw the blood and humors into the affected part and cause Impostumes and other maligne accidents Now the blood which flowes goes but one way downwards but that which is pressed is carried as it were in two pathes to wit from above downwards and from belowe upwards Yet you must have a care that you rather drive it backe into the body and bowels than towards the extremities thereof as being parts which are uncapable of so much matter and not furnished with sufficient strength to suffer that burden which threatens to fall upon it without danger and the increase of prenaturall accidents But when this masse and burden of humors is thrust backe into the bodie it is then ruled and kept from doing harme by the strength and benefit of the faculties remaining in the bowels and the native heat CHAP. III. Of the three kindes of Bandages necessarie in fractures TWo sorts of Ligatures are principally necessarie for the Surgeon according to Hippocrates by which the bones aswell broken as dislocated may be held firme when they are restored to their naturall place Of these some are called Hypodesmides that is Under-binders others Epidesmi that is Over-binders There are sometimes but two under-binders used but more commonly three The first must first of all bee cast over the fracture and wrapped there some three or foure times about then the Surgeon must marke and observe the figure of the fracture for as that shall be so must he vary the manner of his binding For the ligature must be drawne strait upon the side opposite to that whereto the luxation or fracture most inclines that so the bone which stands forth may be forced into its seat and so forced may be the more firmely there contained Therefore if the right side be the more prominent or standing forth thence must you beginne your ligation and so draw your ligature to the left side On the contrarie if the left side be more prominent beginning there you shall goe towards the opposite side in binding and rowling it Here therefore would I require a Surgeon to be Ambidexter .i. having both his hands at command that so he may the more exquisitly performe such variety of ligations But let him in rowling bend or move this first ligature upwards that is towards the bodie for the former reasons But neyther is this manner of ligation peculiar to fractures but common to them with luxations for into what part soever the luxated bone flew then when it is restored that side must be bound the more loosely and gently whence it departed and that on the contrary more hard unto which it went Therefore the ligature must be drawne from the side whereunto the bone went so that on this side it bee more loose and soft and not straitly pressed with boulsters or rowlers that so it may be more inclined to the side opposite to the luxation If the ligation be other-wise performed it succeeds not well for the part is relaxed and moved out of its naturall seat wherefore there will be no small
sleepy arteryes and fils the braine disturbing the humours and spirits which are conteyned there tossing them unequally as if one ran round or had drunk too much wine This hot spirit oft-times riseth from the heart upwards by the internall sleepy arteryes to the Rete mirabile or wonderfull net otherwhiles it is generated in the brain its selfe being more hot than is fitting also it oft-times ariseth from the stomack spleen liver and other entrals being too hot The signe of this disease is the sudden darkening of the sight and the closing up as it were of the eyes the body being lightly turned about or by looking upon wheeles running round or whirle pits in waters or by looking downe any deepe or steep places If the originall of the disease proceed from the braine the patients are troubled with the head-ach heavinesse of the head and noyse in the eares and oft-times they lose their smell Paulus Aegineta for the cure bids us to open the arteries of the temples But if the matter of the disease arise from some other place as from some of the lower entrals such opening of an artery little availeth Wherefore then some skilfull Phisitian must be consulted with who may give directions for phlebotomie if the original of the disease proceed from the heat of the entrals by purging if occasioned by the foulenesse of the stomack But if such a Vertigo be a criticall symptome of some acute disease affecting the Crisis by vomit or bleeding then the whole businesse of freeing the patient thereof must be committed to nature CHAP. IV. Of the Hemicrania or Megrim THE Megrim is properly a disease affecting the one side of the head right or left It sometimes passeth no higher than the temporall muscles otherwhiles it reacheth to the toppe of the crowne The cause of such paine proceedeth eyther from the veynes and externall arteryes or from the meninges or from the very substance of the braine or from the pericranium or the hairy scalpe covering the pericranium or lasty from putride vapours arising to the head from the ventricle wombe or other inferiour member Yet an externall cause may bring this affect to wit the too hot or cold constitution of the encompassing ayre drunkennesse gluttony the use of hot and vaporous meates some noysome vapour or smoake as of Antimony quick-silver or the like drawne up by the nose which is the reason that Goldsmythes and such as gilde mettals are commonly troubled with this disease But whence foever the cause of the evill proceedeth it is either a simple distemper or with matter with matter I say which againe is either simple or compound Now this affect is either alone or accompanied with other affects as inflammation and tension The heavinesse of head argues plenty of humour pricking beating and tension shewes that there is plenty of vapours mixed with the humours and shut up in the nervous arterious or membranous body of the head If the paine proceed from the inflamed meninges a fever followeth thereon especially if the humour causing paine doe putresie If the paine be superficiary it is seated in the pericranium If profound deepe and piercing to the botome of the eyes it is an argument that the meninges are affected and a feaver ensues if there be inflammation and the matter putresie and then oft times the tormenting paine is so great and grievous that the patient is affraid to have his head touched if it be but with your finger neither can hee away with any noise or small murmuring nor light nor smels however sweet no nor the fume of Vine The paine is sometimes continuall otherwhiles by fits If the cause of the pain proceed from hot thin vaporous bloud which will yeeld to no medicines a very necessary profitable speedy remedy may be had by opening an artery in the temples whether the disease proceed from the internall or externall vessels For hence alwayes ensueth an evacuation of the conjunct matter bloud and spirits I have experimented this in many but especially in the Prince de la Roche sur-you His Physitians when hee was troubled with this grievous Megrim were Chapaine the Kings and Castellane the Queenes chiefe Phisitians and Lewes Duret who notwithstanding could helpe him nothing by bloud-letting cupping bathes fictions diet or any other kind of remedy either taken inwardly or applyed outwardly I being called said that there was onely hope one way to recover his health which was to open the artery of the temple in the same side that the paine was for I thought it probable that the cause of his pain was not contained in the veins but in the 〈◊〉 in which case by the testimony of the ancients there was nothing better than the opening or bleeding of an artery whereof I had made tryall upon my selfe to my great good When as the Physitians had approved of this my advice I presently betake my selfe to the work and choose out the artery in the pained temple which was both the more swolne and beat more vehemently than the rest I open this as wee use to doe in the bleeding of a veine with one incision and take more than two sawcers of blood flying out with great violence and leaping the paine presently ceased neither did it ever molest him againe Yet this opening of an Artery is suspected by many for that it is troublesome to stay the gushing forth bloud and cicatrize the place by reason of the density hardnesse and continuall pulsation of the artery and lastly for that when it is cicatrized there may be danger of an Aneurisma Wherefore they thinke it better first to divide the skin then to separate the artery from all the adjacent particles and then to binde it in two places and lastly divide it as we have formerly told you must be done in Varices But this is the opinion of men who fear all things where there is no cause for I have learnt by frequent experience that the apertion of an artery which is performed with a Lancet as wee doe in opening a veine is not at all dangerous and the consolidation or healing is somewhat flower than in a veine but yet will bee done at length but that no flux of bloud will happen if so bee that the ligation be fitly performed and remaine so for foure dayes with fitting pledgets CHAP. V. Of certaine affects of the eyes and first of staying up the upper eye-lidde when it is too laxe OF the diseases which befall the eies some possess the whole substance thereof as the Ophthalmia a Phlegmon therof others are proper and peculiar to some parts thereof as that which is termed Gutta ferena to the opticke nerve Whence Galen made a threefold difference of the diseases of the eyes as that some happened to the eye by hurting or offending the chiefe organ thereof that is the crystalline humour others by hindering the animall faculty the chiefe causer of sight from
too short it cannot cover the glans This happens either by nature to wit by the first conformation or afterwards by some accident as to those whom religion and the custome of their nation bids to be circumcised The cure is thus The Praepuce is turned up and then the inner membrane thereof is cut round and great care is had that the veine and artery which are there betweene the two membranes of the Praepuce be not cut in sunder Hence it is drawn downward by extension untill it cover the glans a deficcative emplaster being first put between it and the glans lest they should grow together Then a pipe being first put into the urinary passage the praepuce shall be there bound untill the incision be cicatrized This cure is used to the Jewes when having abjured their religion full of superstitions for handsomnesse sake they would cover the nut of their yard with a praepuce and so recover their cut off skinne CHAP. XXXII Of Phymosis and Paraphymosis that is so great a constriction of the praepuce about the Glans or Nut that it cannot be bared or uncovered at Pleasure THe prepuce is straitened about the Glans two waies for it either covers the whole nut so straitly encompasses the end therof that it cannot be drawne upwards and consequently the nut cannot be uncovered or else it leaves the Glans bare under it being fastened so stiffely to the roots thereof that it cannot bee turned up nor drawn down or over the Glans The first manner of constriction is termed Phymosis the latter Paraphymosis The Phymosis happens either by the fault of the first conformation or else by a scarre through which occasion the praepuce hath growne lesser as by the growing of warts Now Paraphymosis is often occasioned by the inflammation of the yard by impure copulation for hence ulcers breed betweene the praepuce and Glans with swelling and so great inflammation that the praepuce cannot bee turned backe Whence it is that they cannot bee handled and cured as you would and a gangrene of the part may follow which may by the contagion bring death to all the body unless it be hindred prevented by amputation but if a scar be the cause of the constriction of the praepuce the patient being plac'd in a convenient site let the praepuce be drawne forth and extended and as much as may be stretched and enlarged then let the scarre be gently cut in three or foure places on the inner side with a crooked knife but so that the gashes come not to the outside and let them be an equall distance each from other But if a fleshy excrescence or a wart shall be the occasion of this straitnesse and constriction it shall be consumed by the same remedies by which the warts of the wombe and yard are consumed or taken off But when as the praepuce doth closely adhere to the Glans on every side the cure is not to be hoped for much lesse to be attempted CHAP. XXXIII Of those whose Glans is not rightly perforated and of the too short or strait ligament bridle or Cord of the yard SOme at their birth by evill conformation have not their Glans perforated in the middle but have only a small hole underneath toward the bridle ligament of the yard called the cord Which is the cause that they do not make water in a strait line unlesse they turn up their yard toward their belly neither by the same reason can they beget children because through this fault of conformation the seed is hindred from being cast directly into the wombe The cure is wholly chirurgicall and is thus performed The praepuce is taken hold of and extended with the left hand but with the right hand the extremity thereof with the end of the Glans is cut even to that hole which is underneath But such as have the bridle or ligament of the yard too short so that the yard cannot stand straight but crooked and as it were turned downewards in these also the generation of children is hindred because the seed cannot be cast directly and plentifully into the wombe Therefore this ligament must be cut with much de xterity and the wound cured after the manner of other wounds having regard to the part Children also are sometimes borne into the world with their fundaments unperforated for a skinne preternaturally covering the part hinders the passage forth of the excrements those must have a passage made by art with an instrument for so at length the excrements will come forth yet I have found by experience that such children are not naturally long lived neither to live many dayes after such section CHAP. XXXIV Of the causes of the stone THE stones which are in the bladder have for the most part had their first originall in the reines or kidneys to wit falling down from thence by the ureters into the bladder The cause of these is twofold that is materiall and efficient Grosse tough and viscide humours which crudities produce by the distempers of the bowels and immoderate exercises chiefly immediately after meat yeeld matter for the stone whence it is that children are more subject to this disease than those of other ages But the efficient cause is either the immoderate heate of the kidneys by meanes whereof the subtler part of the humors is resolved but the grosser and more earthy subsides and is hardened as we see bricks hardened by the sun and fire or the more remisse heat of the bladder sufficient to bake into a stone the faces or dregges of the urine gathered in great plenty in the capacity of the bladder The straightnesse of the ureters and urenary passage may be accounted as an assistant cause For by this meanes the thinner portion of the urine floweth forth but that which is more feculent and muddy being stayed behind groweth as by scaile upon scaile by addition and collection of new matter into a stony masse And as a weeke often-times dipped by the Chandler into melted tallow by the copious adhesion of the tallowy substance presently becomes a large candle thus the more grosse and viscide faeces of the urine stay as it were at the barres of the gathered gravell and by their continuall appulse are at length wrought and fashioned into a true stone CHAP. XXXV Of the signes of the stone of the Kidneys and bladder THE signes of the stone in the reines are the subsiding of red or yellow sand in the urine a certaine obscure itching at the kidneys and the sense of a weight or heavinesse at the loynes a sharp and pricking paine in moving or bending the body a numnesse of the thigh of the same side by reason of the compression caused by the stone of the nerves discending out of the vertebrae of the loynes of the thigh But when the stone is in the bladder the fundament and whole perinaeum is
midst of the wine yet so that they do not mixe themselves but the one take possess the place of the other If this may be done by art by things only naturall to be discernd by our eyes what may be done in our bodies in which by reason of the presence of a more noble soule all the works of nature are far more perfect What is it which we may despair to be done in the like case For doth not the laudible blood flow to the guts kidneyes spleen bladder of the gall by the impulse of nature together with the excrements which presently the parts themselves separate from their nutriment Doth not milke from the breasts flow sometimes forth of the wombes of women lately delivered Yet that cannot bee carryed downe thither unlesse by the passages of the mamillary veines and arteryes which meete with the mouthes of the vessels of the wombe in the middle of the streit muscles of the Epigastrium Therefore no marvaile if according to Galen the pus unmixt with the bloud flowing from the whole body by the veines and arteryes into the kidneyes and bladder bee cast forth together with the urine These and the like things are done by nature not taught by any counsell or reason but onely assisted by the strength of the segregating and expulsive faculty and certainely we presently dissecting the dead body observed that it all as also all the bowels thereof were free from inflammation and ulceration neither was there any signe or impression of any purulent matter in any part thereof CHAP. L. By what externall causes the urine is supprest and prognostickes concerning the suppression thereof THere are also many externall causes through whose occasion the urine may be supprest Such are bathing and swimming in cold water the too long continued application of Narcoticke medicines upon the Reines perinaeum and share the use of cold meats and drinkes and such other like Moreover the dislocation of some Vertebra of the loines to the inside for that it presseth the nerves disseminated thence into the bladder therefore it causeth a stupidity or numnesse of the bladder Whence it is that it cannot perceive it selfe to bee vellicated by the acrimony of the urine and consequently it is not stirred up to the expulsion thereof But from whatsoever cause the suppression of the urine proceeds if it persevere for some dayes death is to bee feared unlesse either a feaver which may consume the matter of the urine or a scouring or fluxe which may divert it shall happen thereupon For thus by stay it acquireth an acride and venenate quality which flowing by the veines readily infecteth the masse of blood and carryed to the braine much molests it by reason of that similitude and sympathy of condition which the bladder hath with the Meninges But nature if prevalent easily freeth it selfe from this danger by a manifest evacuation by stoole otherwise it must necessarily call as it were to its aide a feavourish heat which may send the abounding matter of this serous humidity out through the skinne either by a sensible evacuation as by sweat because sweate and urine have one common matter or else disperse and breath it out by transpiration which is an insensible excretion CHAP. LI. Of bloody Urine SOME pisse pure blood others mixt and that either with urine then that which is expelled resembles the washing of flesh newly killed or else with pus or matter and that either alone or mixed with the urine There may be divers causes of this symptome as the too great quantity of blood gathered in the body which by the suppression of the accustomed periodicall evacuation by the courses or haemorrhoids now turns its course to the reins bladder the fretting asunder of some vessell by an acride humour or the breaking thereof by carrying or lifting of some heavie burden by leaping falling from high a great blow the falling of some wait upon the loins riding post too violently the too immoderate use of venery lastly from any kind of painful more violent exercise by a rough sharp stone in the kidneys by the weaknesse of the retentive faculty of the kidneys by a wound of some of the parts belonging to the urine by the too frequent use of diureticke and hot meats and medicines or else of things in their whole nature contrary to the urenary parts for by these and the like causes the reins are oft times so enflamed that they necessarily impostumate and at length the impostume being broken it turnes into an ulcer casting forth quitture by the urine In so great variety of the causes of bloody urine we may gather whence the causes of this symptome may arise by the depraved action of this or that part by the condition of the flowing blood to wit pure or mixt and that either with the urine alone or with pus For example if this bloody matter flow from the lungs liver kidneies dislocated Vertebrae the streight gut or other the like part you may discerne it by the seat of the paine and symptomes as a feaver and the propriety of the paine and other things which have preceded or are yet present And we may gather the same by the plenty and quality for if for example the pus flow from an ulcer of the arm the purulent matter will flow by turnes one while by the urine so that little is cast forth by the ulcer then presently on the contrary the urine becomes more cleere That purulent matter which flows from the lungs by reason of an Empyema or from the liver or any other bowell placed above the midriffe the pus which is cast forth with the urine is both in greater plenty and more exactly mixed with the urine than that which flowes from the kidneyes and bladder It neither belongs to our purpose or a Surgeons office either to undertake or deliver the cure of this affect It shall suffice onely to note that the cure of this symptome is not to bee hoped for so long as the cause remaines And if this blood flow by the opening of a vessell it shall bee stayed by astringent medicines if broken by agglutinative if corroded or fretted asunder by sarcoticke CHAP. LII Of the signes of ulcerated Kidneyes I Had not determined to follow or particularly handle the causes of bloody urines yet because that which is occasioned by the ulcerated reines or bladder more frequently happens therefore I have thought good briefly to speake thereof in this place The signes of an ulcer of the reines are pain in the loines matter howsoever mixt with the urine never evacuated by it selfe but alwaies flowing forth with the urine and residing in the botome of the chamberpot with a sanious and redde sediment fleshy and as it were bloody fibres swimming up and downe in the urine the smell of the filth is not so great as that which flowes from the ulcerated bladder
dilatations of the artery of the navell But when the mother is dead the lungs doe not execute their office and function therefore they cannot gather in the aire that compasseth the body by the mouth or aspera arteria into their owne substance or into the arteries that are dispersed throughout the body thereof by reason whereof it cannot send it unto the heart by the veiny artery which is called arteria venalis for if the heart want aire there cannot bee any in the great artery which is called arteria aorta whose function it is to draw it from the heart also by reason thereof it is wanting in the arteries of the wombe which are as it were the little conduits of that great artery whereinto the aire that is brought from the heart is derived and floweth in unto these little ones of all the body and likewise of the wombe Wherefore it must of necessity follow that the aire is wanting to the cotyledons of the secundines to the arterie of the infants navell the iliacke arteries also and therefore unto his heart and so unto all his body for the aire being drawne by the mothers lungs is accustomed to come to the infant by this continuation of passages Therefore because death maketh all the motions of the mothers body to cease it is farre better to open her body so soone as shee is dead beginning the incision at the cartelage Xiphoides or breast-blade and making it in a forme semicircular cutting the skinne muscles and peritonaeum not touching the guts then the wombe being lifted up must first be cut lest that otherwise the infant might perchance be touched or hurt with the knife You shall oftentimes finde the childe unmoveable as though hee were dead but not because he is dead indeed but by reason that he being destitute of the accesse of the spirits by the death of the mother hath contracted a great weakenesse yet you may know whether hee be dead indeed or not by handling the artery of the navell for it will beat and pant if he be alive otherwise not but if there be any life yet remaining in him shortly after he hath taken in the aire and is recreated with the accesse thereof he will move all his members and also all his whole body In so great a weakenesse or debility of the strength of the childe the secundine must not bee separated as yet from the childe by cutting the navell string but it must rather be laid close to the region of the belly thereof that thereby the heat if there be any jor remaining may bee stirred up againe But I cannot sufficiently marvaile at the insolency of those that affirme that they have seene women whose bellies and wombe have bin more than once cut and the infant taken out when it could no otherwise be gotten forth and yet notwithstanding alive which thing there is no man can perswade me can be done without the death of the mother by reason of the necessary greatnesse of the wound that must be made in the muscles of the belly and substance of the wombe for the wombe of a woman that is great with childe by reason that it swelleth and is distended with much blood must needs yeeld a great flux of blood which of necessity must be mortall And to conclude when that the wound or incision of the wombe is cicatrized it will not permit or suffer the womb to be dilated or extended to receive or beare a new birth For these and such like other causes this kinde of cure as desperate and dangerous is not in mine opinion to be used CHAP. XXXII Of superfoetation SUperfoetation is when a woman doth beare two or more children at one time in her wombe and they bee enclosed each in his severall secundine but those that are included in the same secundine are supposed to bee conceived at one and the same time of copulation by reason of the great and copious abundance of seed and these have no number of daies between their conception birth but all at once For as presently after meat the stomacke which is naturally of a good temper is contracted or drawn together about the meate to comprehend it on every side though small in quantity as it were by both hands so that it cannot rowle neither unto this or that side so the wombe is drawne together unto the conception about both the seeds as soone as they are brought into the capacity thereof and is so drawne in unto it on every side that it may come together into one body not permitting any portion thereof to goe into any other region or side so that by one time of copulation the seed that is mixed together cannot engender more children than one which are devided by their secundines And moreover because there are no such cells in the wombes of women as are supposed or rather knowne to bee in the wombs of beasts which therefore bring forth many at one conception or birth But now if any part of the womans wombe doth not apply and adjoine it selfe closely to the conception of the seed already received lest any thing should be given by nature for no purpose it must of necessity follow that it must be filled with aire which will alter and corrupt the seeds Therefore the generation of more than one infant at a time having every one his severall secundine is on this wise If a woman conceave by copulation with a man as this day and if that for a few daies after the conception the orifice of the wombe be not exactly shut but rather gape a little and if shee doe then use copulation againe so that at both these times of copulation there may be an effusion or perfect mixture of the fertile seed in the wombe there will follow a new conception or superfoetation For superfoetation is no other thing than a certaine second conception when the woman already with childe againe useth copulation with a man and so conceiveth againe according to the judgement of Hippocrates But there may be many causes alledged why the wombe which did joyne and close doth open and unlose it selfe againe For there bee some that suppose the wombe to be open at certaine times after the conception that there may be an issue out for certaine excrementall matters that are contained therein and therefore that the woman that hath so conceived already and shall then use copulation with a man againe shall also conceive againe Others say that the wombe of it selfe and of its own nature is very desirous of seed or copulation or else being heated or enflamed with the pleasant motion of the man moving her thereto doth at length unclose it selfe to receive the mans seed for like-wise it happeneth many times that the orifice of the stomack being shut after eating is presently unloosed again when other delicate meats are offered to be eaten even so may the wombe unclose it selfe againe at certain seasons
to plentifull feeding it endureth almost for the space of seven dayes Some call them purgations because that by this fluxe all a womans body is purged of super fluous humours There bee some also that call those fluxes the flowers because that as in plants the flower buddeth out before the fruits so in women kinde this flux goeth before the issue or the conception thereof For the courses flow not before a woman bee able to conceive for how should the seede being cast into the wombe have his nourishment and encrease and how should the child have his nourishment when it is formed of the seed if this necessary humour were wanting in the wombe yet it may bee some women may conceive without this fluxe of the courses but that is in such as have so much of the humour gathered together as is wont to remaine in those which are purged although it bee not so great a quantity that it may flow out as it is recorded by Aristotle But as it is in some very great and in some very little so it is in some seldome and in some very often There are some that are purged twice and some thrice in a moneth but it is altogether in those who have a great liver large veines and are filled and fed with many and greatly nourishing meats which sit idely at home all day which having slept all night doe notwithstanding lye in bed sleeping a great part of the day also which live in a hot moyst rainie and southerly ayre which use warme bathes of sweet waters and gentle frictions which use and are greatly delighted with carnall copulation in these and such like women the courses flow more frequently and abundantly But contrariwise in those that have small and obscure veines in those that have their bodies more furnished and bigge either with flesh or with fat are more seldome purged and also more sparingly because that the superfluous quantity of bloud useth to goe into the habit of the body Also tender delicate and faire women are lesse purged than those that are browne and endued with a more compact flesh because that by the rarity of their bodies they suffer a greater wasting or dissipation of their substance by transpiration Moreover they are not so greatly purged with this kind of purgation which have some other solemne or accustomed evacuation in any other place of their body as by the nose or hemorrhoids And as concerning their age old women are purged when the Moone is old and young women when the Moone is new as it is thought I thinke the cause thereof is for that the Moone ruleth moyst bodies for by the variable motion thereof the Sea floweth and ebbeth and bones marrow and plants abound with their genitall humour Therefore young people which have much bloud and more fluxible and their bodies more fluxible are soone moved unto a fluxe although it bee even in the first quarter of the Moones risingor increasing but the humours of old women because they wax stiffe as it were with cold are not so abundant and have more dense bodies and straighter vessels are not so apt to a fluxe nor do they so easily flow except it bee in the full of the Moon or else in the decrease that is to say because the bloud that is gathered in the full of the Moon falls from the body even of its own weight for that by reason of the decreasing or wane of the Moone this time of the month is more cold and moyst CHAP. L. The causes of the monethly flux or courses BEcause a woman is more cold and therefore hath the digestive faculty more weake it commeth to passe that shee requireth and desireth more meate or foode than shee can digest or concoct And because that superfluous humour that remaineth is not digested by exercise nor by the efficacy of strong and lively heat therefore by the providence or benefit of nature it floweth out by the veines of the wombe by the power of the expulsive faculty at its owne certaine and prefixed season or time But then especially it beginneth to flow and a certaine crude portion of bloud to bee expelled being hurtfull and maligne otherwise in no quality when nature hath laid her principall foundations of the encrease of the body so that in greatnesse of the body she hath come as it were in a manner to the highest toppe that is to say from the thirteenth to the fiftieth yeare of our age Moreover the childe cannot bee formed in the wombe nor have his nutriment or encrease without this fluxe therefore this is another finall cause of the monethly flux Many are perswaded that women do farre more abound with bloud than men considering how great an abundance of bloud they cast forth of their secret parts every moneth from the thirteenth to the fiftieth yeare of their age how much women great with childe of whom also many are menstruall yeelde unto the nutriment and encrease of the childe in their wombes and how much Physicians take from women that are with childe by opening of a veine which otherwise would bee delivered before their naturall and prefixed time how great a quantity thereof they avoid in the birth of their children and for ten or twelve daies after and how great a quantity of milk they spend for the nourishment of the child when they give sucke which milke is none other thing than blood made white by the power of the kernels that are in the dugges which doth suffice to nourish the childe be he great or little yet notwithstanding many nurses in the meane while are menstruall and as that may be true so certainely this is true that one dramme that I may so speake of a mans blood is of more efficacy to nourish and encrease than two pounds of womans blood because it is farre more perfect more concocted wrought and better replenished with abundance of spirits whereby it commeth to passe that a man endued with a more strong heat doth more easily convert what meat soever he eateth unto the nourishment substance of his body if that any superfluity remains he doth easily digest and scatter it by insensible transpiration But a woman being more cold than a man because shee taketh more than shee can concoct doth gather together more humours which because shee cannot disperse by reason of the unperfectnesse and weakenesse of her heat it is necessary that shee should suffer and have her monethly purgation especially when shee groweth unto some bignesse but there is no such need in a man CHAP. LI. The causes of the suppression of the courses or menstruall fluxe THe courses are suppressed or stopped by many causes as by sharpvehement and long diseases by feare sorrow hunger immoderate labours watchings fluxes of the belly great bleeding hoemorrhoides fluxes of blood at the mouth and evacuations in any other part of the body whatsoever often opening of a
and exulcerating pessaries Often times also nature avoides all the juice of the whole body critically by the wombe after a great disease which fluxe is not rashly or sodainely to be stopped That menstruall blood that floweth from the wombe is more grosse blacke and clotty but that which commeth from the necke of the wombe is more cleere liquid and red CHAP. LVI Of stopping the immoderate flowing of the flowers or courses YOu must make choice of such meats and drinkes as have power to incrassate the blood for as the flowers are provoked with meats that are hot and of subtle parts so they are stopped by such meates as are cooling thickening astringent and stipticke as are barly waters sodden rice the extreme parts of beasts as of oxen calves sheep either fryed or sodden with sorrell purslaine plantaine shepheards purse sumach the buds of brambles berberries and such like It is supposed that a harts horne burned washed and taken in astringent water will stoppe all immoderate fluxes likewise sanguis draconis terra sigillata bolus armenus lapis haematites corall beaten into most subtle powder and drunke in steeled water also pappe made with milk wherein steele hath often times been quenched and the floure of wheat barly beanes or rice is very effectuall for the same Quinces cervices medlars cornelian berries or cherries may likewise be eaten at the second course Juleps are to be used of steeled waters with the syrupe of dry roses pomegranates sorrell myrtles quinces or old conserves of red roses but wine is to bee avoided but if the strength be so extenuated that they require it you must choose grosse and astringent wine tempered with steeled water exercises are to be shunned especially venereous exercises anger is to bee avoided a cold aire is to be chosen which if it be not so naturally must bee made so by sprinkeling cold things on the ground especially if the summer or heat bee then in his full strength sound sleeping stayes all evacuations except sweating The opening of a veine in the arme cupping glasses fastened on the breasts bands and painfull frictions of the upper parts are greatly commended in this malady But if you perceive that the cause of this accident lieth in a cholerick ill juice mixed with the blood the body must bee purged with medicines that purge choler and water as Rubarbe Myrobalanes Tamarinds Sebestens and the purging syrupe of roses CHAP. LVII Of locall medicines to bee used against the immoderate flowing of the Courses ALso unguents are made to stay the immoderate fluxe of the tearmes and likewise injections and pessaries This or such like may bee the forme of an unguent ℞ ol mastich myrt an ʒii nucum cupres olibani myrtil an ʒii succi rosar rubr ℥ i. pulv mastichin ℥ ii boli armen terrae sigillat an ʒss cerae quantum sufficit fiat unguentum An injection may be thus made ℞ aq plantag rosar rubrar bursae pastor centinodii an lb ss corticis querni nucum cupressi gallar non maturar an ʒii berberis sumach balaust alumin. roch an ʒi make thereof a decoction and inject it with a syringe blunt pointed into the wombe lest if it should be sharpe it might hurt the sides of the necke of the wombe also snailes beaten with their shells and applied to the navell are very profitable Quinces roasted under the coals and incorporated with the powder of myrtills and bole armenick and put into the necke of the wombe are marvellous effectuall for this matter The forme of a pessary may be thus ℞ gallar immaturar combust in aceto extinctar ʒii ammo ʒss sang dracon pul rad symphyt sumach mastich succi acaciae cornu cer ust colophon myrrhae scoriae ferri an ʒi caphur ℈ ii mixe them and incorporate them all together with the juice of knot-grasse syngreen night-shade henbane water lillies plantaine of each as much as is sufficient and make thereof a pessary Cooling things as oxycrate unguentum rosatum and such like are with great profit used to the region of the loines thighes and genitall parts but if this immoderate flux doe come by erosion so that the matter thereof continually exulcerateth the necke of the wombe let the place be anointed with the milke of a shee Asse with barly water or binding and astringent mucelages as of psilium quinces gumme trugacanth arabicke and such like CHAP. LVIII Of womens fluxes or the Whites BEsides the forenamed fluxe which by the law of nature happeneth to women monethly there is also another called a womans fluxe because it is onely proper and peculiar to them this sometimes wearieth the woman with a long and continuall distillation from the wombe or through the wombe comming from the whole body without paine no otherwise than when the whole superfluous filth of the body is purged by the reines or urine sometimes it returneth at uncertaine seasons and sometimes with pain and exulcerating the places of the wombe it differeth from the menstruall fluxe because that this for the space of a few dayes as it shall seeme convenient to nature casteth forth laudable blood but this womans fluxe yeeldeth impure ill juice sometimes sanious sometimes serous and livide otherwhiles white and thicke like unto barly creame proceeding from flegmaticke blood this last kind thereof is most frequent Therefore wee see women that are flegmaticke and of a soft and loose habite of body to be often troubled with this disease and therefore they will say among themselves that they have the whites And as the matter is divers so it will staine their smockes with a different colour Truely if it bee perfectly red and sanguine it is to be thought that it commeth by erosion or the exolution of the substance of the vessels of the wombe or of the necke thereof therefore it commeth very seldome of blood and not at all except the woman be either great with childe or cease to bee menstruall for some other cause for then in stead of the monethly fluxe there floweth a certaine whayish excrement which staineth her cloaths with the colour of water wherein flesh is washed Also it very seldome proceeds of a melancholy humour and then for the most part it causeth a cancer in the wombe But often times the purulent and bloody matter of an ulcer lying hidden in the wombe deceiveth the unskilfull Chirurgian or Physitian but it is not so hard to know these diseases one from the other for the matter that floweth from an ulcer because as it is said it is purulent it is also lesser grosser stinking and more white But those that have ulcers in those places especially in the necke of the wombe cannot have copulation with a man without paine CHAP. LIX Of the causes of the Whites SOmetimes the cause of the whites consisteth in the proper weaknesse of the wombe or else in the uncleannesse thereof and sometimes by the
consequetur a qua Convulsio a convulsione cita mors Quorum symptomatum metu Galenus non ante transversa vulnera suere audebat quod tamen minus erat periculosum quà m masculorum apoucuroses denudasset Adde quòd forcipes quibus post sectionem iterum carnem dilacerat cum retracta versus originem vasa se posse extrahere somniat non minorem adferant dolorem quà m ignita ferramenta admota Quod si quis laniatum expertus incolumis evaserit is Deo optimo maximo cuius Beneficentia crudelitate ista carnificina liberatus est maximas gratias habere semper agere debet which is thus Ill then and too arrogantly a certaine indiscreet and rash person would blame and condemne the cauterizing of vessells after the amputation of a rotten and corrupted member much praised and commended and alwayes approved by the Ancients desiring to shew and teach us without reason judgement and experience a new way to tye the vessells against the opinion of the Ancient Physitions taking no heede nor being well advised that there happens farre greater perills and accidents through this new way of tying the vessells which he will have to be made with a needle piercing deepely the sound part than by the burning and ustion of the sayd vessells for if the needle shall pricke any nervous part yea the nerve it selfe when he shall by this new and accustomed way absurdly constraine the veine by binding it there must necessarily follow a new inflammation from an inflammationâ— convulsion from a convulsion death for feare of which accidents Galen never durst stitch transversall veines which notwithstanding were lesse dangerous before he had discovered the Aponeuroses of the muscles Moreover the pincers with which after the section 〈…〉 is againe dilacerated while he thinkes to draw the vessells out which are drwne in toward their originall bring no lesse paine than the cautering irons doe And if any one having experimented this new manner of cruelty have escaped danger he ought to render thankes to almighty God forever thâ—ougâ— whose goodnesse he hath beene freed from such tyrannie feeling rather his executioner than his methodicall-Chirurgion O what sweete words are heere for one who is sayd to be a wise and learned Doctor he remembers not that his white beard admonisheth him not to speake any thing unworthy of his age and that he ought to put off and drive out of him all envie and â—ancor conceived against his neighbour So now I will proove by authority reason and experience that the sayd Veines and Arteryes ought to be tyed Authorities AS for Authorities I will come to that of that worthy man Hippocrates who wils and commands the cure of Fistula's in the fundament by ligature as well to consume the callosity as to avoyd hemorragie Galen in his method speaking of a fluxe of blood made by an outward cause of whom see heere the words It is saith he most sure to tye the foote of the vessell which I understand to be that which is most neere to the Liver or the heart Avicen commands to tye the veine and the Arterie after it is discovered towards his originall Guido of Cauliac speaking of the wounds of the Veines and Arteries injoyneth the Chirurgion to make the ligature in the vessell Master Hollier speaking of a fluxe of blood commands expressely to tye the vessells Calmetheus in the chapter of the wounds in the Veines and Arteries tells a most sure way to stay a fluxe of blood by ligature of the vessell Celsus from whom the sayd Physition hath snatched the most part of his booke chargeth expressely to tye the vessells in a fluxe of blood happening to wounds as a remedy most easie and most sure Vesalius in his Chirurgery willeth that the vessells be tyed in a fluxe of blood Iohn de Vigo treating of a hemorragie in bleeding wounds commands to tye the Veine and the Artery Tagaultius treating of the meanes to stay a fluxe of blood commands to pinch the Veine or Artery with a Crow or Parrots bill then to tye it with a very strong thred Peter of Argillata of Bullongne discoursing of a fluxe of blood and the meanes to stoppe it giveth a fourth way expressely which is made by ligature of the vessells Iohn Andreas a Cruce a Venetian makes mention of a method to stay a fluxe of blood by the ligature of the vessells D'Alechamp commands to tye the Veines and Arteries See then my little good man the authorities which command you to tye the vessells As for the reasons I will debate of them The hemorragie say you is not so much to be feared in the section of the Call as that of the Varices and the incision of the temporall Arteries as after the amputation of a member Now you your selfe command that in cutting the Variâ—es the fluxe of blood be stopped by the ligature of the vessells You command the same speaking of the stitch with the amputation and section of the Call changed by the outward ayre see heere your owne words After that must bee considered concerning the Call for if there be any part corrupted putrified withered or blackish First having tyed for feare of a fluxe of blood you doe not bid afterward to have it cauterized but to say the truth you have your eyes shut and all your senses dulled when you would speake against so sure a method and that it is not but through anger and an ill will For there is nothing which hath more power to drive reason from her seate than choler and anger Moreover when one comes to cauterize the dismembred parts oftentimes when the escar comes to fall off there happens a new flux of blood As I have seene divers times not having yet beene inspired by God with so sure a meanes then when I used the heate of fire Which if you have not found or understood this method in the bookes of the Ancients you ought not thus to tread it under your feete and speake unluckely of one who all his life hath preferred the profit of the Common-wealth before his owne particular Is it not more than reasonable to bee founded upon the saying of Hippocrates upon whose authority you serve your selfe which is thus That what the medicament cureth not the iron doth and what the iron doth not amend the fire exterminateth It is a thing which savours not of a Christian to fall to burning at the first dash without staying for any more gentle remedies As you your selfe write speaking of the conditions required in a Chirurgion to cure well which passage you borrow from some other place for that which may bee done gently without fire is much more commended than otherwise Is it not a thing which all schooles hold as a Maxime that we must alwaies begin with most easie remedies which if they be not sufficient we must then come to extreame following the doctrine of Hippocrates Galen commands in the
humors composing the masse of blood if they at any time offend in quantity or quality For whether if any thing abound or digresse from the wonted temper in any excesse of heat cold viscosity grossenes thinnes or any such like quality none of the accustomed functions will be well performed For which cause those cheife helpes to preserve and restore health have beene divinely invented Phelebotomy or bloodletting which amends the quantity of too much blood and purging which corrects and drawes away the vicious quality But now let us begin to speak of the Humors taking our beginning from the definition An Humor is called by Phisitions what thing so ever is Liquide and flowing in the body of living Creatures endued with Blood that is either natural or againstnature The naturall is so called because it is fit to defend preserve and sustaine the life of a Creature Quite different is the nature reason of that which is against nature Again the former is either Alimentary or Excrementitious The Alimentary which is fit to nourish the body is that Humor which is contained in the veines and arteries of a man which is tēperate perfectly wel which is understood by the general name of blood which is let out at the opening of a veine For blood otherwise taken is an Humor of a certaine kind distinguished by heate and warmnesse from the other Humors comprehended together with it in the whole masse of the blood Which thing that it may the better be understood I have thought good in this place to declare the generation of Blood by the efficient and materiall causes All things which we eate or drink are the materialls of blood which things drawne into the bottome of the ventricle by its attractive force and there detained are turned by the force of concoction implanted in it into a substance like to Almond Butter Which thing although it appeare one and like it selfe yet it consists of parts of a different nature which not only the variety of meats but one the same meate yeelds of it self We terme this Chylus when it is perfectly concocted in the stomacke But the Gate-veine receives it driven from thence into the small guts and sucked in by the Meseraicke veins and now having gotten a litle rudiment of Change in the way carries it to the Liver where by the blood-making faculty which is proper and naturall to this part it acquires the absolute and perfect forme of blood But with that blood at one and the same time and action all the humors are made whether Alimentary or excrementitious Therefore the blood that it may performe its office that is the faculty of nutrition must necessarily be purged and clensed from the two excrementitious humors Of which the bladder of Gall drawes one which we call Yellow Choler and the Spleen the other which we terme Melancholy These two humors are naturall but not Alimentary or nourishing but of another use in the body as afterwards we will shew more at large The blood freed from these 2. kinds of excrements is sent by the veines and Arteries into all parts of the body for their nourishment Which although then it seeme to be of one simple nature yet notwithstanding it is truly such that foure different and vnlike substances may be observed in it as blood properly so named Phlegme Choler and Melancholy not only distinct in colour but also in taste effects and qualities For as Galen notes in his booke De Natura humana Melancholy is acide or soure choler bitter Blood sweet Phlegme unsavory But you may know the variety of their effects both by the different temper of the nourished parts as also by the various condition of the diseases springing from thence For therefore such substances ought to be tempered and mixed amongst themselves in a certaine proportion which remaining health remaines but violated diseases follow For all acknowledge that an Oëdema is caused by Phlegmatick a Scirrhus by Melancholike an Erysipelas by Cholericke and a Phlegmone by pure and laudable blood Galen teaches by a familiar example of new wine presently taken from the presse that these 4 substances are contained in that one Masse and mixture of the blood In which every one observes 4. distinct Essences for the flower of the wine working up swims at the top the dregs fall downe to the bottome but the crude and watery moisture mixed together with the sweet and vinous liquor is every where diffused through the body of the wine the flower of the wine represents Choler which bubling up on the superficies of blood as it concretes and growes cold shineth with a golden colour the dregs Melancholy which by reason of its heavines ever sinketh downward as it were the Mudd of the blood the crude and watery portion Phlegme for as that crude humor except it be rebellious in quantity or stubborne by its quality there is hope it may be changed into wine by the naturall heate of the wine so Phlegme which is blood halfe concocted may by the force of native heat be changed into good and laudable blood Which is the cause that nature decreed or ordained no peculiar place as to the other 2. humours whereby it might be severed from the blood But the true and perfect liquor of the wine represents the pure blood which is the more laudable and perfect portion of both the humors of the confused Masse It may easily appeare by the following scheme of what kind they all are and also what the distinction of these foure humors may be  NATVRE CONSISTANCE COLOVR TASTE VSE Blood is Of Nature aery hot and moyst or rather temperate Of indifferent consistance neither too thicke nor too thin Of Colour red rosy or Crimson Of Taste sweete Of such use that it cheifly serves for the nourishment of the fleshyparts and caried by the vessels imparts heate to the whole body Phlegme is Of Nature watery cold and moist Of Consistance liquid Of Colour white Of Taste sweet or rather unsavory for we commend that water which is vnsavory Fit to nourish the braine and al the other cold and moist parts to temper the heate of the blood and by its slipperines to helpe the motion of the joynts Choler is Of Nature fiery hot and drie Of Consistance Thin Of Colour yeallow or pale Of Taste bitter It provoketh the expulsive faculty of the guts attenuates the Phlegme cleaving to them but the Alimentary is fit to nourish the parts of like temper with it Melancholy is Of Nature earthly cold and dry Of Consistance grosse and muddy Of Colour blackish Of taste acide soure or biting Stirs up the Appetite nourishes the spleene and all the parts of like temper to it as the Bones Bloud hath its neerest matter from the better portion of the Chylus and being begunne to be laboured in the veines at length gets forme and perfection in the
is nothing but to laugh Ioy recreates and quickens all the faculties stirres up the spirits helpes concoction makes the body to bee better likeing and fattens it the heate bloud and spirits flowing thither and the nourishing dew or moisture watering and refreshing all the members from whence it is that of all the Passions of the minde this onely is profitable so that it exceed not measure for immoderate and unaccustomed joy carries so violently the bloud and spirits from the heart into the habit of the body that sodaine and unlookt for death ensues by a speedy decay of the strength the lasting fountaine of the vitall humour being exhausted Which thing principally happens to those who are lesse heartie as women and old-men Anger causeth the same effusion of heate in us but farre speedier than joy therefore the spirits and humors are so inflamed by it that it often causes putrid feavers especially if the body abound with any ill humor Sorrow or griefe dries the body by a way quite contrary to that of anger because by this the heart is so straitened the heate being almost extinct that the accustomed generation of spirits cannot be performed and if any be generated they cannot freely passe into the members with the bloud wherefore the vitall facultie is weakened the lively colour of the face withers and decaies and the body wastes away with a lingering consumption Feare in like sort drawes in and calls backe the spirits and not by little and little as in sorrow but sodainely and violently hereupon the face growes sodainely pale the extreame parts cold all the body trembles or shakes the belly in some is loosed the voice as it were staies in the jawes the heart beate with a violent pulsation because it is almost opprest by the heate strangled by the plentie of bloud and spirits abondantly rushing thither The haire also stands upright because the heate and bloud are retired to the inner parts and the utmost parts are more cold and drie than stone by reason whereof the utmost skinne and the pores in which the rootes of the haires are fastened are drawne together Shame is a certaine affection mixed as it were of Anger and Feare therefore if in that conflict of as it were contending passions Feare prevaile over Anger the face waxeth pale the bloud flying backe to the heart and these or these Symptomes rise according to the vehemency of the contracted and abated heat But if on the contrary Anger get the dominion over Feare the bloud runnes violently to the face the eyes looke red and sometimes they even some at the mouth There is another kinde of shame which the Latines call Verecundia wee Shamefastnesse in which there is a certaine fluxe and refluxe of the heate and bloud first recoiling to the heart then presently rebounding from thence againe But that motion is so gentle that the heart thereby suffers no oppression nor defect of spirits wherefore no accidents worthy to be spoken of arise from hence this affect is familiar to young maid es and boyes who if they blush for a fault committed unawares or through carelesnesse it is thought an argument of a vertuous and good disposition But an agony which is a mixt passion of a strong feare and vehement anger involves the heart in the danger of both motions wherefore by this passion the vitall facultie is brought into very great danger To these sixe Passions of the minde all other may be revoked as Hatred and Discord to Anger Mirth and Boasting to Ioy Terrors Frights and Swoundings to Feare Envy Despaire and Mourning to Sorrow By these it is evident how much the passions of the minde can prevaile to alter and overthow the state of the body and that by no other meanes than that by the compression and dilatation of the heart they diffuse and contract the spirits bloud and heate from whence happens the dissipation or oppressions of these spirits The signes of these Symptomes quickly shew themselves in the face the heart by reason of the thinnesse of the skinne in that part as it were painting forth the notes of its affections And certainely the face is a part so fit to disclose all the affections of the inward parts that by it you may manifestly know an old man from a young a woman from a man a temperate person from an untemperate an Ethiopian from an Indian a Frenchman from a Spaniard a sad man from a merry a sound from a sicke a living from a dead Wherefore many affirme that the manners and those things which we keepe secret and hid in our hearts may be understood by the face and countenance Now wee have declared what commoditie and discommoditie may redound to man from these forementioned passions and have shewed that anger is profitable to none unlesse by chance to some dull by reason of idlenesse or opprest with some cold clammy and phlegmaticke humor and feare convenient for none unlesse peradventure for such as are brought into manifest and extreme danger of their life by some extraordinary sweat immoderate bleeding or the like unbridled evacuation Wherefore it behoves a wise Chirurgion to have a care lest he inconsiderately put any Patient committed to his charge into any of these passions unlesse there bee some necessitie thereof by reason of any of the forementioned occasions CHAP. XIX Of things against Nature and first of the Cause of a Disease HAving intreated of things naturall and not naturall now it remaines wee speake of things which are called against nature because that they are such as are apt to weaken and corrupt the state of our body And they bee three in number The cause of a disease a Disease and a Symptome The cause of a disease is an affect against nature which causes the disease Which is divided into Internall and Externall The Externall originall or primitive comes from some other place and outwardly into the body such be meates of ill nourishment and such weapons and hostilely wound the body The Internall have their essence and seate in the body and are subdivided into antecedent and conjunct That is called an antecedent cause which as yet doth not actually make a disease but goes neare to cause one so humors copiously flowing or ready to flow into any part are the antecedent causes of diseases The conjunct cause is that which actually causes the disease and is so immediately joined in affinitie to the disease that the disease being present it is present and being absent it is absent Againe of all such causes some are borne together with us as the over-great quantitie and maligne qualitie of both the seedes and the menstruous bloud from diseased Parents are causes of many diseases and specially of those which are called Hereditary Other happen to us after wee bee borne by our diet and manner of life a stroke fall or such other like Those which bee bred with
implicite or mixed diseases we may draw Indications from these 3. heades From that which is most urgent From the cause and From that without which the disease can not be taken away such are Bitternesse of paine a defluxion into a part a Varix or bigge swollen veine a distemperature if they be joyned with a disease Cause of the disease which two oftē indicate require medicines contrary to the disease Symptomes CHAP. XXIII Of certaine wonderfull and extravagant wayes of Curing diseases AS Monsters sometimes happen in nature so also in diseases and in the events and cures of diseases I understand by monsters certaine marvellous successes in diseases or certaine wayes of curing them which swarve from Arte and happen besides reason nature and common use Alexander ab Alexandro and Peter Gilius tell that in Apulia a part of Italy they have a certaine kind of Spider very frequent the natives call it Tarentula Petrus Rhodius calls it Phalangium The Inhabitants finde these Spiders in the first heate of Summer so venenate and deadly that whomsoever they touch with their virulent biting he presently without he have speedy remedy deprived of all sense and motion falls downe or certainely if he escape the danger of death he leades the remnant of his life in madnesse Experience hath found a remedy by Musicke for this so speedy and deadly a disease Wherefore as soone as they can they fetch Fidlers and Pipers of divers kinds who by playing and piping may make Musicke at the hearing whereof he which was fallen downe by reason of the venemous bite rises cheerfully and dances so long to their measures and tunes untill by the painfull continued shaking and agitation of the whole body all the malignity is dissipated by transpiration and sweates Alexander adds that it happened once in his sight that the Musitions their winde hands failing them ceased playing and then the Danser presently fell downe as if hee had beene dead But by and by the Musicke beginning anew he rise up againe and continued his dansing till the perfect dissipation of the venome And that it hath happened besides that one not so perfectly healed certaine reliques of the disease yet remaining when a long time after he heard by chance a noise of Musitions he presently fell a leaping and dansing neither could he be made to leave before he was perfectly cured Some affirme according to the opinion of Asclepiades that such as are Franticke are much helped with a sweet and Musicall harmony Theophrastus and Aulus Gellius say that the paine of the Goute and Sciatica are taken away by Musicke And the Sacred Scripture testifies that David was wont by the sweet sound of the Harpe to refresh and ease King Saul when he was miserablely tormented by his evill spirit Herodotus in Clio tells that Craesus the King of Lydia had a Sonne which of a long time could not speake and when hee came to mans estate was accounted dumbe but when an Enemie with his drawne sword invaded his father overcome in a great fight and the City being take in which hee was not knowing that hee was the King the young man opened his mouth endeavoring to cry out and with that striving and forcing of the Spirit hee broke the bonds and hinderances of his tongue and spoke plainely and Articulately crying out to the Enemie that hee should not kill King Craesus So both the Enemie withheld his sword and the King had his life and his Sonne had his speech alwayes after Plutarch in his booke Of the benefit to be received from our Enemies tells that a Thessalian called Proteus had a certaine inveterate and incurable ulcer in a certaine part of his body which could not be healed before hee received a wound in a conflict in the same place and by that meanes the cure being begun afresh the wound and ulcer were both healed Quintus Fabius Maximus as Livye writes was long and very sicke of a quartaine Ague neither could have wished successe from medicines administred according to Arte untill skirmishing with the Allobroges hee shaked off his old feaverish heate by a new heate and ardent desire of fighting It was crediblely reported to me of late by a Gentleman of the Lord of Lansackes Chamber that there was a French Gentleman in Polonia who was greivously tormented with a quartaine Feaver who on a time walking upon the banke of the River Wixell to take away the irkesomenesse of his fit was thrust in jeast into the River by a friend of his that met him by chance by which although hee could swim as hee also knew that thrust him in hee conceived so great feare that the Quartaine never troubled him after King Henry the second commanded me to goe from the Campe at Amiens to the City Dorlan that I might cure those that were hurt in the conflict with the Spaniards the Captaine S. Arbin although at that time he had a fit of a quartaine ague yet would hee be present at the fight in which being shott through the side of his necke with a Bullet hee was strucken with such a terror of death that the heate of the Feaver was asswaged by the cold feare and he afterwards lived freed from his Ague Franciscus Valleriola the famous Physition of Arles tells that Iohn Berlam his fellow Citizen troubled with a Palsey of one side of his body for many yeares his house taking fire and the flame comming neere the bed in which he lay he strucken with a great feare suddenly raised himselfe with all the force hee had and presently recovering the strength of his body leapes out at the window from the top of the house and was presently cured of his disease sense and motion being restored to the part so that afterward hee went upright without any sense of paine who lay unmoveable for many yeares before Hee tells the like in the same place of his cosen Iohn Sobiratius hee was a long time lame at Auignion by reason that the nerves of his hams were shrunke and drawne up so that hee could not goe being moved with a vehement and suddaine passion of anger against one of his servants whom hee endevored to beate hee so stirred his body that forthwith the Nerves of his hams being distended and his knees made plyant hee began to goe and stand upright without any sense of paine when hee had beene crooked about the space of six yeares before and all his life after he remained sound Galen tells hee was once fetched to stanch the bleeding for one who had an Artery cut nere his ancle and that by his meanes hee was cured without any danger of an Aneurisma i a relaxation of a veinous vessell and besides by that accidentall wound hee was freed from most greivous paine of his hippe with which he was tormented for foure yeares before but although this easing of the paine of the Sciatica happened according to reason by the
considered we say the fleshie Pannicle in its proper body is of a nervous or membranous substance as that which hath its originall from the coate Amnios which is next to the infant dilated neare to the navell and stretched forth for the generation of this Pannicle in which thing I thinke good to note that as the membranes Chorion and Amnios mutually interwoven with small nervous fibers encompasse and invest the child as long as it is contained in the wombe so the skinne and fleshie Pannicle knit together by such like bands engirt the whole body Therefore the fleshie Pannicle is equall in magnitude and like in figure to the true skinne but that it lies under it and is contained in it in some places mixt with the fat in others encreased by the flesh interwoven with it and in other some is onely a simple membrane The composition of it is such as the sight of it presents to our eye that is of veines arteries nerves and the proper flesh some whites mixed and interlaced with fat and sometimes with musculous flesh It is but one by reason of the use wee shall presently shew It is situated betweene the skinne and fat or common coate of the muscles annexed to these and the other parts lying under it by the veines nerves and arteries ascending from these inward parts and implanting themselves into the substance thereof and then into the true skinne The temperature thereof is diverse according to the varietie of the parts interwoven with it The use of it is to leade direct and strengthen in their passage the vessels which are disseminated into the true skinne and the whole superficies of the body But in beasts it hath another commoditie that is it gives a shaking or trembling motion to their skinne and backe for that cause we formerly touched CHAP. VI. Of the Fat. THe fat comming neare the condition of an excrement rather than of a part as we said when we treated of the simular parts is of an oily substance bred of the aiery and vaporous portion of the bloud which sweating through the pores of the coates or mouthes of the vessels becomes concreate about the membranes and nerves and cold bodies and turnes into fat by the coldnesse of the place Whereby we may know that cold or a more remisse heate is the efficient cause of fat which is manifest by contemplation not onely of creatures of diverse kindes but also by those of the same species and sexe if so be that the one be colder than the other By which we may understand that the fat is the more or lesse in quantity according to the different temper of the whole body and of its particular parts for its composition it consists of that portion of the blood which we formerly mentioned intermixt with certaine membranes nervous fibers veines and arteryes The greatest part of it lyes betweene the fleshy pannicle and the common coate of the Muscles Otherwiseit is diffused over all the body in some places more in some lesse yet it is alwaies about the nervous bodyes to which it delights to cleave Most Anatomists enquire whether the fat lye above or beneath the fleshy pannicle But me thinkes this question is both impertinent and idle being we often see the fat to be on both sides It is of a middle temper betweene heat and cold being it ariseth of the more aery portion of the blood although it may seeme cold in respect of the efficient cause that is of cold by which it concreats For the rest moisture is predominant in the fat The use therof is to moisten the parts which may become dry by long fasting vehement exercise or immoderate heat and besides to give heat or keep the parts warme Although it doe this last rather by accident than of its owne nature as heated by exercise or by some such other chance it heats the adjacent parts or may therefore be thought to heat them because it hinders the dissipation of the native and internall heat like as cold heats in winter whereby the bellyes are at that time the hotter I know some learned Phisitions of our time stiffly maintained that the fat was hot neither did they acknowledge any other efficient cause thereof than temperate heat and not cold But I thinke it best to leave the more subtle agitation of these questions to naturall Philosophers But we must note that at the joints which are more usually moved there is another sort of fat farre more solid and hard than that which we formerly mentioned often found mixed with a viscid and tough humor like the whites of Eggs that so it might be sufficient for a longer time to moisten these parts subject to be hurt by drynesse and make them slippery so fitter for motion in imitation whereof they usually grease hard bodyes which must be in frequent motion as coach wheeles and axeltrees And there is another kind of fat which is called Sevum seame in one thing differing from the ordinary fat that is much dryer the moister and softer portion of the fat being dissipated by the raging heat of the place For it is found principally about the midriffe where there are many windings of arteryes and veines and it is also about the reines Loines and basis of the heart The fat is wasted by long fasting is dryed and hardened by vehement exercise and immoderate heate Hence it is that it is much more compact in the palmes of the hands and soles of the feet about the eyes and heart so that it resembles the flesh in densitie and hardnesse because by the continuall motion and strong heat of these parts the thinner portion being dissipated diffused the more Grosse terrestriall remaine CHAP. VII Of the common coate of the Muscles NExt under the fat appeares a certaine coate spred over all the Muscles and called the common coate of the Muscles it is of a nervous substance as all other membranes are The quantity and breadth thereof is bounded by the quantity of the Muscles which it involves and fits it selfe to as that which encompasses the Muscles of the Epigastrium is of equall largnesse with the same Muscles The figure of it is round It is composed of veines nerves arteryes and its peculiar flesh consisting of three sorts of fibers the beginning of it is from the Periostium in that part where the bones give ligaments to the Muscles or according to the opinion of others of the nervous and ligamentous fibers of the Muscles which rising up and diffused over the fleshy superficies thereof are united for the generation of this coate But this membrane arising from the Periostium as every membrane which is below the head takes its originall from the Periostium either primarily by the interposition of no Medium or secondarily is stretched over the Muscles by their tendons But if any object that this membrance pluct
it will easily dilate it selfe as wee see in Dropsies in women with child and in tumors against nature CHAP. XIII Of the Epiploon Omentum or Zirbus that is the Kall AFter the conteining parts follow the conteined the first of which is the Epiploon or Kall so called because it as it were swims upon all the guts The substance of it is fatty and spermaticke the quantity of it for thicknesse is diverse in diverse men according to their temperament The latitude of it is described by the quantity of the gutts It is in figure like a Purse because it is double It is composed of veines arteries fat and a membrane which sliding downe from the gibbous part of the ventricle and the flat part of the Gut Duodenum and spleen over the Gutts is turned backe from the lower belly to the top of the Colon. It is one as wee said covering the Gutts It hath its cheefe connexion with the first Vertebra's of the loines from which place in beasts it seemes to take a coate as in men from the hollow part of the spleene and gibbous of the ventricle and depressed part of the Duodenum from whence doubled it is terminated in the fore and higher part of the Collicke gut Which moved Galen to write that the upper part of the membrane of the Kall was annexed to the ventricle but the lower to the laxer part of the Collicke Gut From the vessells of which parts it borrowes his as also the nerves if it have any The temper of it in leane bodyes is cold and dry because their Kall is without fat but in fat bodyes it is cold and moiste by reason of the fat The use of it is two-fold The first is to heat and moisten the Guts and help their concoction although it doe it by accident as that which through the density of the fatte hinders the cold aire from piercing in and also forbiddes the dissipation of the internall heat Another use is that in want of nourishment in times of great famine for sometimes it cherishes and as it were by its dew preserves the innate heate both of the ventricle and the neighbouring parts as it is written by Galen Moreover wee must observe that in a rupture or relaxation of the Peritonaeum the Kall falls downe into the scrotum from whence comes that rupture wee call Epiplocele But in weomen that are somewhat more fat it thrusts it selfe betweene the bladder and the necke of the wombe and by its compression hinders that the seed comes not with full force into the wombe and so frustrates the conception Besides when by a wound or some other chance any part of it be defective then that part of the belly which answers to it will afterwards remaine cold and raw by reason of the forementioned causes The second figure of the lower belly A A B B. The inner face of the Peritonaeum cut into foure parts and so turned backward B. The upper B sheweth the implantation of the Vmbilicall Veine into the Liver C. The Navell separated from the Peritonaeum From D to the upper B. the Vmbilicall Veine E E. The fore part of the stomack blowne up neither covered by the liver nor the Kall F F. A part of the Gibbous side of the Liver G. Vessels disseminated thorow the Peritonaeum * The Brest-blade H. The bottome of the Bladder of Vrine I. The connexion of the Peritonaeum to the bottome of the Bladder K K K K. The Kall covering the Guts M. N. Vessels and Sinnâ—… embracing the bottome oâ— the Stomacke O. The meeting of the Vessels of both sides so that M N and O shew the seame which Aristotle mentions 3. hist and 4 de part Anim. where he saith that the Kall arises and proceeds from the midst of the belly P. P. Branches of vessels râ—…ing alongst the bottom of the stomack Q Q. Q. Q. Certain branches of the Vessels distributed to the upper membrane of the Omentum compassed with Fat a a. The two Vmbilical arteries going down by the sides of the bladder to a branch of the great arterie b. The Ligament of the Bladder which is shewed for the Vrachus CHAP. XIIII Of the Ventricle or Stomacke NOw we must speake of the Stomacke the receptacle of the food necessarie for the whole body the seate of appetite by reason of the nerves dispersed into its upper orifice and so into its whole substance The substance thereof is rather spermaticke than sanguine because that for one fleshie membrane it hath two nervous The quantitie or magnitude of the ventricle is diverse according to the various magnitude of bodies and gluttony of men The figure of it is round and somewhat long like a Bagpipe The stomacke is composed of two proper coates and one common from the Peritonaeum together with veines sinewes and arteries the innermost of its proper coates is membranous woven with right fibers for the attraction of meats it is extended and propagated even to the mouth thereof whereby it comes to passe that the affections of one part may easily be communicated to the other by sympathy or consent This coate hath its originall from the membranes of the braine which accompany the nerves descending from the third and fourth conjugation to the mouth thereof And in like sort from other productions descending by the passages of the head from whence also another reason may be drawne from that which they commonly bring from the nerves of the sixt conjugation why in wounds of the head the stomacke doth so soone suffer by consent with the braine The exterior or outer is more fleshie and thicke woven with oblique fibers to retaine and expell It drawes it originall from the Pericranium which as soone as it comes to the gullet takes unto it certaine fleshie fibers There be nerves sent into the stomacke from the sixt conjugation of the braine as it shall be shewed in its proper place Veines and arteries are spread into it from the Gastrica the Gastrepiploides the Coronaria and splenicke from the second third and fourth distribution of the vena Porta or gate-veine and the third of the descendent artery to the naturall parts as soone as it passes forth of the midriffe It is one in number The greater part of it is situated on the left side betweene the spleene the hollownesse of the liver and the guts that assisted by the heate of such neighbouring parts it may more cheerefully performe the concoction of the meate Neither am I ignorant that Galen hath written that a great part of the stomacke lies on the left side But inspection it selfe and reason makes me derogate from Galens authority for because there is more emptie space on the left side by reason the spleene is lesse than the liver it was fit it should lie more on the left side The more proper connexion of it is with the gullet
gate veine plainely under its orifice descends to the fundament there to make the Haemorrhoidall veines CHAP. XXI Of the Vena Porta or Gate-veine and the distribution thereof THe gate-veine as also all the other veines is of a spermaticke substance of a manifest largenesse of a round and hollow figure like to a pipe or quill It is composed of its proper coate and one common from the peritâ—naeum It is onely one and that situate in the simous or hollow part of the lâ—ver from whence it breakes forth or rather out of the umbilicall veine into the midst of all the guts with which it hath connexion as also with the stomacke spleen sphincter of the fundament and Peritonaeum by the coat which it receives from thence It is of a cold and dry temper The Action of it is to sucke the Chylâ—â— out of the ventricle and guts and so to take and carry it to the Liver untill it may carry back the same turned into blood for the nutriment of the stomaeke spleen and guts This Gate veine comming out of the simous part of the liver is divided into sixe branches that is 4 simple and two compound againe divided into many other branches The first of the simple ascends from the fore part of the truncke to the bladder of the Gall by the passage of the Choller and are marked with g. g. with a like arterye for life and nourishment and this distribution is knowne by the name of the Cystica gamellae or Cysticke twins The second is called the Gastrica or stomack veine arising in like manner from the fore part of the truncke is carried to the Pylorus and the simous or backe part of the stomacke next to it The third is called Gastrepiplois the stomacke and kall veine which comming from the right side of the gate veine goes to the gibbous part of the stomacke next to the Pylorus and the right side of the kall The fourth going forth from behind and on the right hand of the gate veine ascends above the roote of the Meseraicke branch even to the beginning of the gut Ieiunum along the gut Duodenum from whence it is called Intestinalis or the gut-veine And these are the foure simple branches Now we will speake of the compound The first is the spleenicke which is divided after the following manner For in its first beginning and upper part it sends forth the Coronalis or crowne veine of the stomacke which by the backe part of the stomacke ascends into the upper and hollow part thereof to which place as soone as it arrives it is divided againe into two branches the one whereof climbs up even to its higher orifice the other descends downe to the lower sending forth by the way other branches to the fore and backe parts of the stomacke These engirt on every side incompasse the body of the ventricle for which cause they are named the crowne veines I have sometime observed this comming forth of the truncke a little above the orifice of the splenicke branch But this same splenicke branch on its lower part produces the branch of the Haemorroidall veines which descending to the fundament above the left side of the loines diffuses a good portion thereof into the least part of the collicke gut and the right gut at the end whereof it is often seene to be divided into five Haemorrhoidall veines sometimes more sometimes lesse Sylviâ—â— writes that the Haemorrhoidall branch descends from the mesentericke and truly we have sometimes observed it to have beene so Yet it is more sutable to reason that it should descend from the splenicke not onely for that we have seene with our eyes that it is so but also because it is appointed by nature for the evacuation of the excrementitious melancholike humor But this same splâ—â—ick branch out of the middle almost of its upper part produces the third branch going to the gibbous part of the stomacke and the kall they terme in the greater middle and left Gastrepiplois But on the lower part towards the spleene it produces the simple Epiplois or kall-veine which it diffuses through the left side of the kall Moreover from its upper part which touches the liver it sends forth a short branch called vas breve or venosum to the upper orifice of the ventricle for stirring up the appetite Wee have oftentimes and almost alwayes observed that this veinie vessell which Galen calls vas breve comes from the very body of the spleene and is terminated in the midst of the stomacke on the left side but never peirces both the coates thereof Wherefore it is somewhat difficult to find how the melancholy juyce can that way be powred or sent into the capacitie of the stomacke Now the splenicke branch when it hath produced out of it those five forementioned branches is wasted and dispersed into the substance and body of the spleene Then followes another compound branch of the vena porta called the mesentericke which is divided into three parts the first and least whereof goes to the blind gut and to the right and middle part of the collicke-gut divided into an infinite multitude of other branches The second and middle is wasted in the Ileon as the third and greater in the Ieiunum or empty gut It is called Mesentericke because it is diffused over all the Mesentery as the splenicke is in the spleen And thus much wee have to say of the division of the gate veine the which if at any time thou shalt find to be other-wise than I have set downe you must not wonder at it for you shall scarce â—inde it the same in two bodies by reason of the infinite varietie of particular bodies which as the Philosophers say have each their owne or peculiar gifts Our judgement is the same of other divisions of the vessels Yet wee have set downe that which wee have most frequently observed CHAP. XXII Of the originall of the Artery and the division of the branch descending to the naturall parts THose things being thus finished and considered the guts should be pulled aaway but seeing that if we should do so we should disturbe and loose the division of the artery descending to the naturall parts therefore I have thought it better to handle the division thereof before the guts be pluckt away Therefore we must suppose according to Galens opinion that as all the veines come from the liver so all arteries proceede from the heart This presently at the beginning is divided into two branches the greater whereof descends downewards to the naturall parts upon the spine of the backe taking its beginning at the fifth vertebra thereof from whence it goes into the following arteries The first called the intercostall runnes amongst the intercostall muscles and the distances of the ribs and spinall marrow through the perforations of the nerves on the right and left hand
by the expulsive faculty they endeavoure to expell that which is troublesome and so free themselves of present and future dangers CHAP. XXIIII The manner of taking out the Guts WHen the Guts are to be taken out you must begin with the Right Gut And you must divide it being first straitly tyed in two different places at a just distance about foure fingâ—is from the end with 〈…〉 betweene the two ligatures Thâ—â— you must shâ—… proper coats and fibers and that common one which it hath from the Peritonaeum This being done you must in like manner binde the truncke of the gate veine as neere the originall as you can that so all his branches being in like manner tyed there may be no feare of effusion of blood you must doe the like with the Caeliacke Arterye at the left kidney and in the lower Mesentericke which descends to the Right gut with the Haemorrhoidall veines This being done pul away the guts even to the Duodenum which being in like manner tyed in two places which ought to be below the insertion of the Porus Cholagogus or passage of the Gall that you may shew the oblique insertion thereof into that gut for the obliquity of its insertion is worth observation as that which is the cause that the Gall cannot flow backe into its bladder by the compression of this Gut from below upwards Then all these windings of the Guts may be taken away from the body CHAP. XXV The Originall and distribution of the deseendent Hollow veine BEcause the rest of the naturall parts do almost all depend upon the descendent Hollow veine therefore before we goe any further we will shew its originall and distribution We said before that all veines proceeded from the Liver but yet in divers places For the gate veine goes out of the hollow part and the Hollow veine out of the Gibbous part of the liver which going forth like the body of a tree is divided into two great branches the lesser of which goes to the vitall and animall parts and the extremities of these parts as we shall shew in their place The greater descending from the backe part of the Liver above the Vertebra's of the loines to the parts beneath goes in the manner following The first division thereof is to the membranes of the reines which come from the Peritonaum Wherefore there it produces the Venaeadiposae or fatty veines so called because they bring forth a great quantity of fat in those places Of these fatty veynes there is a diverse originall for the right doth oftentimes arise from the right emulgent because it is higher but the lesse comes from the very truncke of the hollow veine because the emulgent on that side is lower and you shall scarse see it happen otherwise The second being the Kidney or Emulgent veines go to the Reines Which at their entrance or a little before is devided into two branches like as the Artery is the one higher the other lower and these againe into many other through the substance of the Kidneys as you may learne better by ocular inspection than by booke They are thick and broad that the serous humor may without impediment have freer passage Their originall is different for the right Emulgent often times comes forth of the Hollow veine somewhat higher than the left that seeing their office and duty is to purge the masse of blood from the chollericke and serous humor that if any part thereof slide by the one it may not so scape but fall as it were into the other Which certainly would not have happened if they had bin placed the one just opposit to the other For the Serous or wheyish humor would have stayed as equally ballanced or poised by reason of the contrariety of the action and traction or drawing therof But we must remember that in dissecting of bodies I have oft times found in such as have beene troubled with the stone seven Emulgent veines and so many arteries foure from the left side comming from diverse places of which the last came from the Iliacke three from the right hand likewise in diverse places The third division is called the spermaticke or seed veine it goes to the Testicles the originall thereof is thus that the right arises on the fore part of the trunck of the hollow veine but the left most commonly from the emulgent Besides you shall sometimes finde that these have companions with them to the right emulgent but to the left another from the hollow veine in some but on one side in others on both But also I have sometimes observed the left emulgent to proceed from the sperâ—… or seed veine The forth because it goes to the loynes is called Lumbaris which in his originall and insertion is wholy like the Artery of the loines But there are 4 Lambares or Loine veines on each side that is one in each of the 4 spaces of the 5 Vertebras of the loines The fift division makes the Iliacae until passing through the Peritonaeum they take the name of Crurall veines These are first divided into the Musculous so called because they goe to the oblique ascendent and transverse muscles and to the Peritonaeum Sometimes they have their originall from the end of the Trunck And then the same Iliacae are devided into the Sacrae or holy which goe to the spinall marrow of the Holy bone through those holes by which the nerves generated of this marrow have their passage Thirdly the Iliacae are divided into the Hypogastricae so called because they are distributed to all the parts of the Hypogastrium or lower part of the lower belly as to the right Gut the muscles therof the musculous skin in which place they often make the externall Haemorrhoidall ordained for the purging of such blood as offends in quantity as those other that is the inward Haemorrhoidall which descend to the right Gut from the Gate veine by the spleenicke branch serves for cleansing of that which offends in qualitie to the bladder and the necke thereof even to the end of the yard to the wombe and even to the necke of the wombe and utmust parts of the privities from whence it is likely the courses breake forth in weomen with child and virgins But this same veine also sends a portion of it without the Epigastrium by that perforation which is common to the share and haunch bones which strengthened by meeting of the other internall Crurall veine descends even to the Hamme but in the meane time by the way it is communicated to the muscles of the thigh called Obturatores and other parts within Fourthly the Iliaca produce the Epigastrica which on both sides from below ascend according to the length of the right muscles spreading also by the way some branches to the oblique and transverse muscles and also to the Peritonaum Fiftly these Iliacae produce the Pudendae or veines of the
the reduplication of the Dura mater deviding the fore-part of the braine that so joined and united they may make the torcular the third ascendent is distributed upon the backe part and basis of the lower jaw to the lippes the sides of the nose and the muscles thereof and in like manner to the greater corner of the eyes to the forehead and other parts of the face and at length by meeting together of many branches it makes in the forehead the veine which is called vena recta or vena frontis that is the forehead veine The fourth ascending by the glandules behind the eares after it hath sent forth many branches to them is divided into two others one whereof passing before and the other behind the eare are at length spent in the skinne of the head The fifth and last wandring over all the lower part of the head going to the backe part thereof makes the vena pupis which extended the length of the head by the sagitall suture at the length goeth so farre that it meets with the vena frontis which meeting is the cause that a veine opened in the forehead is good in griefes of the hinder parts of the head and so on the contrary But wee must observe that in the Cranium of some the vena pupis by one or more manifest passages sends some portion thereof to the inner part of the head so that the vena pupis being opened may make revulsion of the matter which causeth the internall paines of the head CHAP. XIIII The distribution of the nerves or sinewes of the sixth coniugation BEcause the Distribution of the arteries cannot be well shewed unlesse wee violate those nerves which are carried over the Chest therefore before we shew the distribution of the arteries we will as briefely as we can prosecute the distribution of these nerves Now the sixth conjugation brings forth three paire of nerves for passing out of the skull as it comes downe to the Chest it by the way sends forth some branches to certaine muscles of the necke and to the three ascendant muscles of the Larinx on each side of the Sternon and upon the clavicles Then the remainder descending into the Chest is divided on each side into these three paire The first paire makes the Ramus costalis The second the Ramus recurrens The third paire the Ramus stomachicus The Ramus costalis or costall branch is so called because descending by the roots of the ribs even to the holy bone and joyning themselves to these which proceede from each of the Vertebra's of the spine they are carried to all the naturall parts The Recurrens or recurrent is also called because as it were starting up from the chest it runs upwards againe but these two Recurrent nerves doe not run backe from the same place but the right from below the artery called by some the axillarie by others Subclavian and the left from beneath the great artery descending to the naturall parts But each of them on each side ascending along by the weazon even to the Larinx and then they infinuate themselves by the wings of the Cartilago scutiformis and Thyroydes into the proper muscles which open and shut the Larinx By how much the nerves are nearer the originall to wit the braine or spinall marrow they are by so much the softer On the contrary by how much they are further absent from their originall they are so much the harder and stronger which is the reason that Nature would have these recurrent nerves to runne backe againe upwards that so they might be the stronger to performe the motions of the muscles of the Larinx But the Stomachicus or stomacke-branch is so called because it descends to the stomacke or ventricle For this branch descending on both sides by the sides of the gullet sends many branches from it into the inner substance of the lungs into the coate thereof into the Pericardium and heart and then comming into the upper orifice of the stomacke it is spent in many branches which folded after divers manners and wayes chiefely makes that mouth or stomacke which is the seate of the Animall apetite as they terme it and hunger and the judger of things convenient or hurtfull for the stomacke But from thence they are diversely disseminated over all the body of the ventricle Moreover the same branch sends forth some small branches to the liver and bladder of the gall giving each part by the way so much sense as should be sufficiently necessary for it Here you must note the stomacke branch descends on each side one knit to the gullet and by the way they divide themselves into two branches each of which goes to the opposite side that it may there joine itselfe to the nerve of that side To which purpose the right is carried above the gullet the left below it so that these two stomaticke become foure and againe these foure presently become two CHAP. XV. The division of the Arteries THe Artery arising forth of the left ventricle of the heart is presently the two Coronall arteries being first spred over the substance of the heart divided into two unequall branches The greater whereof descends to the lower parts being distributed as we formerly mentioned in the third Booke and 22. Chapter The lesser ascending to the upper parts is againe divided into two other unequall branches the lesser of which ascending towards the left side sends forth no artery from it untill it arive at the first rib of the Chest where it produces the subclavian artery which is distributed after the manner following First it produces the intercostall and by it imparts life to the three intercostall muscles of the foure upper ribs and to the neighbouring places Secondly it brings forth the Mammillary branch which is distributed as the Mammillary veine is Thirdly the Cervicalis which ascends along the necke by the transverse productions to the Dura mater being distributed as the vena cervicalis is Fourthly passing out of the Chest from the backe part of the Chest it sends forth the musculosa whereby it gives life to the hinde muscles of the necke even to the backe part of the head Fiftly having wholy left the Chest it sends forth the two Humerariae or shoulder arteries the one whereof goes to the muscles of the hollow part of the shoulder blade the other to the joint of the arme and the muscles situate there and the gibbous part of the shoulder blade Sixthly and lastly it produces the Thoracica which also is two fold for the one goes to the fore muscles of the Chest the other to the Latssimus as we said of the veine the remnant of it makes the Axillaris of that side The other greater branch likewise ascending by the right side even to the first ribbe of the Chest makes also the subclavian of that side which besides those
ends of the wedgebone in this forehead bone there is often found a great cavity under the upper part of the eye-browes filled with a glutinous grosse viscide and white matter or substance which is thought to helpe to elaborate the aire for the sense of smelling Chirurgions must take speciall notice of this cavity because when the head chances to be broken in that place it may happen that the fracture exceeds not the first table wherefore they being ignorant of this cavity and moved with a false perswasion that they see the braine they may thinke the bone wholy broken and to presse the Meninges whereupon they will dilate the wound apply a Trepan and other instruments to lift up the second table of the bone without any need at all and with the manifest danger of the life of the patient The third and fourth bones of the Skull are the Ossa parietalia or Bregmatis having the third place of density and thicknes although this density and thicknes be different in diverse places of them For on the upper part of the head or crowne where that substance turnes not to a bone in children untill they have all their teeth so that it feeles soft in touching and through it you may feele the beating of the braine these bones are very tender so that oft times they are no thicker than ones naile that so the moist and vapourous excrements of the braine shut up where the greater portion of the braine resides may have a freer passage by the Braines Diastole and Systole These two square bones are bounded above with the Sagittall suture below with the scaly on the forepart with the coronall and on the hinde part with the Lambdoides The fifth and sixth bone of the skull are the two Ossa petrosa stony or scaly bones which are next to the former in strength They are bounded with the false or bastard Suture and with part of the Lambdoides and wedgebone The seaventh is the Os sphenoides basilare or Cuneiforme that is the wedgebone It is called Basilare because it is as it were the Basis of the head To this the rest of the bones of the head are fitly fastened in their places This bone is bounded on each side with the bones of the forehead the stony bones and bones of the Nowle and pallate The figure represents a Batte and its processes her wings There is besides these another bone at the Basis of the forehead bone into which the mamillary processes end the Greekes call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Latines Cribrosum and Spongiosum the Spongy bone because it hath many holes in it not perforated in a direct passage as in a sive but winding and anfractuous that the aire should not by the force of attraction presently leap or ascend into the braine and affect it with its qualityes before it be elaborated by its lingring in the way There are besides also sixe other little bones lying hid in the stony bones at the hole or Auditory passage on each side three that is to say the Ineus or Anvill the Malleolus or Hammer and the Stapes or stirrop because in their figure they represent these three things the use of these we will declare hereafter But also in some skuls there are found some divisions of bones as it were collected fragments to the bignesse almost of ones thumbe furnished and distinguished by their proper commissures or sutures which thing is very fit to be known to a Chyrurgion in the use of a Trepan Verily he may give a conjecture hereof whilest he separates the Pericranium from the skull for the pericranium is with greater difficulty pluckt away from the sutures because the Crassa meninx hath straiter connexion therewith by his nervous fibers sent forth in such places The Skuls in women are softer and thinner than in men and in children more than in women and in young men more then in men of a middle age Also the Aethiopians or Blackamoores as also all the people inhabiting to the South have their sculles more hard and composed with fewer sutures Therefore as it is written by Hippocrates such as have their Skulls the softer the Symptomes in fractures are more dangerous and to be feared in them But the skull by how much the softer it is by so much it more easily and readily yeilds to the perforating Trepan Moreover in some skuls there bee bunches standing out besides nature made either round or cornered which the Chirurgion must observe for two causes the first is for the better consideration of a blow or fracture For in these bunches or knots the solution of the continuity cannot be if it seeme to be stretched in length but that the wound must penetrate to the inner parts For in a round body there can be no long wound but it must be deepe by the weapon forced the deeper because as a round body touches a plaine but onely inpuncte in a prick or point so what-so-ever falls only lightly or superficially upon it onely touches a point thereof But on the contrary a long wound must be upon a plaine surface which may be but only superficiall Another cause is because such bunches change the figure and site of the Sutures And the Chirurgion must note that the skuls hath two tables in the midst whereof the Diploe is which is a spongy substance into which many veines and arteryes a certaine fleshynesse are inserted that the skull should not be so heavy and that it might have within it selfe provision for the life thereof and lastly that there might be freer passage out for the fuliginous vapours of the braine The upper table is thicker denser stronger and smoother than the lower For this as it is the slenderer so it is the more unequall that it may give place to the internall veines and arteryes which make a manifest impression into the second table on the inside thereof from which branches enter into the skull by the holes which containe the eyes Which thing fastens the Crassa meninx to the skull and is therefore very worthy to be observed For in great contusions when no fracture or fissure appeares in the skull by reason of the great concussion or shaking of the braine these vessels are often broken whence happens a flux of blood between the skull and membranes and lastly death But it is fit the Chirurgion take good heed to the tender and soft substance of the Diploe that when he comes to it having passed the first table he may carefully use his Trepan least by leaning too hard it run in too violently and hurt the membranes lying underneath it whence convulsion and death would follow To which danger I have found a remedy by the happy invention of a Trepan as I will hereafter more at large declare in handeling the wounds of the head CHAP. V. Of the Meninges that is the two membranes called Dura Mater and Pia Mater THe Crassa
which followes a cooling of the habite of the whole body yea and many by meanes of Phlebotomy have their bellye 's loosed and sweate both which are much to be desired in this kinde of Feaver This moved the ancient Physitions to write that we must draw blood in this disease even to the fainting of the Patient Yet because thus not a few have poured out their lives together with their blood it will be better and safer to divide the evacuations and draw so much blood at severall times as the greatnesse of the disease shall require and the strength of the Patient may beare When you have drawne blood forthwith inject an emollient and refrigerative clyster lest that the veines emptied by Phlebotomy may draw into them the impurity of the Guts but these clysters which coole too much rather bindethe belly than loose it The following day the Morbiâ—icke matter must be partly evacuated by a gentle purge as a bole of Cassia or Catholicon then must you appoint Syrupes which have not onely a refrigerative quality but also to resist putrefaction such as the Syrupe of Lemmons Berberries of the Iujce of Citrons of Pomgranats Sorrell and Vineger let his diet be absolutely cooling and humecting and also slender for the native heate much debilitated by drawing of a great quantity of blood cannot equall a full diet Therefore it shall suffice to feed the Patient with chicken and veale brothes made with cooling herbes as Sorrell Lettuce and Purslaine Let his drinke be Baâ—ly water Syrup of Violets mixed with some pretty quantity of boiled water Iulepum Alexandrinum especially if he be troubled with scouring oâ— laske But the Physition must cheifly have regard to the fourth day for if then there appeare any signes of concoction in the excrements the Crisis must be expected on the seventh day and that either by a loosenesse of the belly or an aboundance of urine by vomits sweats or bleeding Therefore we must then doe nothing but commit the whole businesse to nature But for drinking cold water which is so much commended by Galen in this kinde of Feaver it is not to be suffered beforethere appeare signes of concoction moreover in the declining of the disease the use of wine will not be unprofitable to helpe forwards sweats CHAP. XII Of an Erysipelas or Inflammation HAving declared the cure of a Phlegmon caused by laudable blood wee must now treate of these tumors which acknowledge Choler the materiall cause of their generation by reason of that affinity which interceeds betweene Choler and Blood Therefore the tumors caussed by naturall Choler are called Erysipelata or Inflammations these conteine a great heate in them which cheifly possesses the skin as also oftentimes some portion of the flesh lying under it For they are made by most thin and subtle blood which upon any occasion of inflammation easily becomes cholericke or by blood and choler hotter than is requisit and sometimes of choler mixed with an acride serous humor That which is made by sincere and pure choler is called by Galen a true and perfect Erysipelas But there arise three differences of Erysipelaes by the admixture of choler with the three other kinds of humors For if it being predominant be mixed with blood it shall be termed Erysipelas Phlegmonodes if with phlegme Erysipelas oedematodes if with Melancholy Erysipelas Sâ—irrhodes So that the former and substantive word shewes the humor bearing dominion but the latter or adjective that which is inferiour in mixture But if they concurre in equall quantity there will be thereupon made Erysipelas Phlegmone Erysipelas oedema Erysipelas scirrhus Galen acknowledges two kinds of Erysipelaes one simple and without an ulcer the other ulcerated For Choler drawne and severed from the warmnesse of the blood running by its subtlety and acrimony vnto the skin ulcerates it but restrained by the gentle heat of the blood as a bridle it is hindred from peircing to the top of the skin and makes a tumor without an ulcer But of unnaturall choler are caused many other kinds of cholericke tumors as the Herpes exedens and Miliaris and lastly all sorts of tumors which come betweene the Herpes and Cancer You may know Erysipelaes cheifly by three signes as by their colour which is a yellowish red by their quicke sliding backe into the body at the least compression of the skin the cause of which is the subtlety of the humor and the outward site of it under the skin whereupon by some an Erysipelas is called a Disease of the skin Lastly by the number of the Symptoms as heat pulsation paine The heat of an Erysipelas is far greater than that of a Phlegmon but the pulsation is much lesse for as the heat of the blood is not so great as that of choler so it farre exceeds choler in quantity and thicknesse which may cause compression and obstruction of the adjacent muscle For Choler easily dissipable by reason of its subtlety quickly vanishes neither doth it suffer it selfe to be long conteined in the empty spaces betweene the muscles neither doth an Erysipelas agree with a Phlegmon in the propriety of the paine For that of an Erysipelas is pricking and biting without tension or heavinesse yet the primitive antecedent and conjunct causes are alike of both the tumors Although an Erysipelas may be incident to all parts yet principally it assailes the face by reason of the rarity of the skin of that place and the lightnesse of the cholericke humor flying upwards It is ill when an Erysipelas comes upon a wound or ulcer and although it may come to suppuration yet it is not good for it shewes that there is obstruction by the admixture of a grosse humor whence there is some danger of erosion in the parts next under the skin It is good when an Erysipelas comes from within outwards but ill when from without it retires inward But if an Erysipelas possesse the wombe it is deadly and in like manner if it spread too far over the face by reason of the sympathy of the membranes of the braine CHAP. XIII Of the cure of an Erysipelas FOr the cure of an Erysipelas we must procure two things to wit evacuation and Refrigeration But because there is more need of cooling than in a Phlegmon the cheefe scope must be for refrigeration Which being done the conteined matter must be taken away and evacuated with moderatly resolving medicines We must doe foure things to attaine unto these forementioned ends First of all we must appoint a convenient manner of Diet in the use of the sixe things not naturall that is we must incrassate refrigerate and moisten as much as the nature of the disease and patient will suffer much more than in a Phlegmon then we will evacuate the Antecedent matter by opening a veine and by medicines purging choler And that by cutting the Cephalicke veine if there be a portion of the blood
that which mollifies resolves and wasts all tumors of this kinde CHAP. XXVI Of a Cancer already generated A Cancer is an hard Tumor rough and unequall round immoveable of an ash or livide colour horrid by reason of the veines on every side swollen with blacke blood and spred abroad to the similitude of the stretched out legs and clawes of a Crabb It is a tumor hard to be knowne at the first as that which scarse equalls the bignesse of a Chicke or Cicer after a little time it will come to the greatnesse of a Hasell Nut unlesse peradventure provoked by somewhat too acride medicines it sodainly encrease being growne bigger according to the measure of the encrease it torments the patient with pricking paine with acride heat the grosse blood residing in the veines growing hot and inferring a sense like the pricking of Needles from which notwithstanding the Patient hath oft times some rest But because this kinde of Tumor by the veines extended spred about it like clawes and feet being of a livide and ash colour associated with a roughnesse of the skin and tenacity of the humor represents as it were the toothed clawes of the Crab therefore I thought it not amisse here to insert the Figure of the Crabb that so the reason both of the name and thing might be more perspicuous The figure of the Crabb called Cancer in Latine CHAP. XXVII Of the causes kinds and prognosticks of a Cancer HEre we acknowledge two causes of a Cancer the antecedent and conjunct The antecedent cause depends upon the default of irregular diet generating and heaping up grosse and feculent blood by the morbificke affection of the Liver disposed to the generation of that bloud by the infirmity or weakenesse of the spleene in attracting and purging the bloud by the suppression of the Courses or Haemorrhoids or any such accustomed evacuation The conjunct cause is that grosse and melancholicke humor sticking and shut up in the affected part as in a straite That malancholicke bloud which is more milde and lesse maligne onely encreased by a degree of more fervide heat breeds a not ulcerated Cancer but the more maligne and acride causes an ulcerated For so the humor which generated Carbuncles when it hath acquired great heat acrimony and malignitie corrodes and ulcerates the part upon which it alights A Cancer is made more fierce and raging by meates inflaming the bloud by perturbations of the minde anger heate and medicines too acride oiely and emplaisticke unfitly applied both for time and place Amongst the sorts or kindes of Cancers there be two chiefely eminent that is the ulcerated or manifest Cancer and the not ulcerated or occult But of Cancers some possesse the internall parts as the Guts Wombe Fundement others the externall as the Breasts also there is a recent or late bred Cancer and also an inveterate one There is one small another great one raging and maligne another more milde Every Cancer is held almost incurable or very difficult to be cured for it is a disease altogether maligne to wit a particular Leprosie Therefore saith Aëtius a Cancer is not easily staied untill it hath eaten even to the innermost of the part which it possesses It invades women more frequently than men and those parts which are laxe rare fungous and glandulous and therefore opportune to receive a defluxion of a grosse humor such are the Breasts and all the emunctories of the noble parts When it possesses the Breasts it often causes inflammation to the armeholes and sends the swelling ever to the glandules thereof whereupon the Patients doe complaine that a pricking paine even peirces to their hearts But this same paine also runs to the clavicles and even to the inner side of the shoulderblades and shoulders When it is encreased and covers the noble parts it admits no cure but by the hand but in decaâ—ed bodies whose strength faile especially if the Cancers be inveterate we must not attempt the cure neither with instrument nor with fire neither by too acride medicines as potentiall Cauteries but we must onely seeke to keepe them from growing more violent and from spreading further by gentle medicines and a palliative cure For thus many troubled with a Cancer have attained even to old age Therefore Hippocrates admonishes us that it is better not to cure occult or hidden Cancers for the Patients cured saith he doe quickly die but such as are not cured live longer CHAP. XXVIII Of the Cure of a Cancer beginning and not yet ulcerated A Cancer beginning is oft hindred from encreasing before it fasten its roots but when it hath once encreased it admits no cure but by iron as that which contemnes by reason of the malignity contumacy the force of all medicines Galen affirmes he cured a Cancer not ulcerated Now that cure is performed by medicines purging melancholy by Phlebotomy when the strength and age of the Patient may well endure it by shunning all things which may breed ill and faeculent bloud The distemper of the Liver must first be corrected the Spleene strengthened as also the part affected in men the Haemorrhoides in women their Courses must be procured Threfore thicke and muddy wines vinegar browne bread cold hearbes old cheese old and salted flesh Beefe Venison goate hare garlicke onions and mustard and lastly all acride acide and other salt 〈◊〉 which may by any meanes incrassate the blood and inflame the humâ—… be eschewed A cooling humecting diet must be prescribed fasting eschewed as also watchings immoderaâ—e labours sorrow cares and mournings let him use ptisans and in his brothes â—boile Mallowes Spinach Lettuce Sorrell Purslaine Succory Hops Violets Borradge and the foure cold seeds But let him feede on Mutton Veale Kid Capon Pullet young Hares Partridges Fishes of stony rivers reare Egges and use white wine but moderately for his drinke The part affected with the Cancer must be gently handled and not overburdened by over hard or heavy things or by too solide or fat emplaisters on the contrary gentle and mitigating medicines must be used applying also at certaine times such things as resist venome or poyson as Treacle and Mithridate Asses milke is exceeding fit to asswage the acrimony of the cancorous humor Therefore it must not only be taken inwardly but also applied outwardly to the cancrous ulcer making thereof a fomentation CHAP. XXIX Of the cure of an ulcerated Cancer AN Vlcerated Cancer hath many signes common with that which is not ulcerated as the roundnesse of the tumor the inequality roughnesse and paine to the judgement of the eye the tumour seemes soft but it is hard to the touch the Vlcer is filthy with lips thicke swolne hard knotty turned out and standing up having a horrid aspect and casting forth ichorous filthy and carionlike filth sometimes blacke sometimes mixed with rotten filth and otherwhiles with much bloud This kinde of ulcer is maligne
downe of the Fundament WHen the muscle called the Sphincter which ingirts the Fundament is relaxed then it comes to passe that it cannot sustaine the right gut This disease is very frequent to Children by reason of the too much humidity of the belly which falling downe upon that muscle mollifieth and relaxeth it or presseth it downe by an unaccustomed weight so that the muscles called Levatores Ani or the lifters up of the Fundament are not sufficient to beare up any longer A great bloudy flux gives occasion to this effect A strong endevour to expell hard excrements the Haemorrhoides which suppressed doe over-loade the right gut but flowing relaxe it Cold as in those which goe without breeches in winter or sit a long time upon a cold stone a stroake or fall upon the Holy-bone a palfie of nerves which goe from the Holy-bone to the Muscles the lifters up of the fundament the weight of the stone being in the bladder That this disease may be healed we must forbid the Patient too much drincking too often eating of broth and from feeding on cold fruits For locall medicines the part must be fomented with an astringent decoction made of the rinds of Pomegranetts galls myrtles knotgrasse sheapheards purse Cypresse nutts Alume and common salt boyled in smiths water or red wine After the fomentation the gut be annointed with oyle of Roses or myrtles and then let it bee gently put by little and little into its place charging the childe if he can understand your meaning to hold his breath When the gut shall be restored the part must bee diligently wiped least the gut fall downe againe by reason of the slipperinesse of the unction Then let the powder prescribed for the falling downe of the wombe be put into the fundament as farre as you can Then you must straitly binde the loynes with a swathe to the middest whereof behinde let another be fastned which may be tied at the Pubes comming along the Perinaeum so to hold up to the fundament the better to containe it in its place a spunge dipt in the astringent decoction The Patient if he be of sufficient age to have care of himselfe shall be wished when hee goes to stoole that he sit upon two peeces of wood being set some inch a sunder least by his strayning hee thrust forth the gut together with the excrement but if he can doe it standing he shall never by strayning thrust forth the gut But if the gut cannot by the prescribed meanes bee restored to its place Hippocrates bids that the Patient hanging by the heeles be shaken for so the gut by that shaking will returne to his place but the same Hippocrates wisheth to annoint the fundament because that remedie having a drying faculty hath also power to resolve the flatulent humors without any acrimony by reason of which the gut was the lesse able to be contained in his place CHAP. XIX Of the Paronychia THe Paronychia or Panaris is a tumor in the ends of the fingers with great inflammation comming of a maligne and venemous humor which from the bones by the Periostium is communicated to the tendons and nerves of that part which it affecteth whereof cruell symptomes doe follow as pulsifique paine a feaver restlessenesse so that the affected through impatiencie of the paine are variously agitated like those tormented with Carbuncles for which cause Guide and Iohannes de Vigo judge this disease to be mortall wherefore you must provide a skilfull Physitian for the cure of this disease which may appoint convenient diet purging and Blood letting In the meane time the Surgeon shall make way for the virulent and venenate matter by making incision in the inner part of the finger even to the bone alongst the first joynt thereof for Vigo saith there is not a presenter remedy if so be that it be quickly done and before the maturation of the matter for it vindicates the finger from the corruption of the bone and nerves and asswages paine which I have often and happily tried immediatly at the beginning before the perfect impression of the viruleacie But the wound being made you must suffer it to bleede well then presently let him dip his finger in strong and warme vinegar in which some treakle being dissolved may draw forth the virulencie But to appease the Paine the same remedies must be applyed to the affected part as are used in Carbuncles as the leaves of Sorrell Henbane Hemlocke Mandrake roasted under the Embers and beaten in a Morter with new Vnguentum Populeon or oyle of Roses or new butter without salt for such like medicines also helpe forward suppuration whilest by their coldnesse they represse the extraneous heat affecting the part and so strengthen the native heate being the author of suppuration which reason moved the ancient Physitians to use such medicines in a Carbuncle but if by reason of the fearefulnesse of the patient or unskilfulnesse of the Surgion no incision being made a Gangren and Sphacel shall possesse the part it remaines that you cut off with your cutting mulletts as much of the part as shall be corrupt and performe the rest of the cure according to Art Yet it doth not seldome happen that there may bee no neede to cut off such a finger because it being corrupted together with the bone doth by little and little dissolve into a purulent or rather sanious and much stincking filth But in this affect there is often caused an Eschar by the adustion of putredinous heat and superfluous flesh indued with most exquisit sence groweth underneath it which must in like manner be cut off with the Mulletts that the part may receive comfort the paine being aswaged by the copious effusion of blood CHAP. XX. Of the swelling of the knees AFter long and dangerous diseases there oftentimes arise Tumors in the knees and also in plethoricke bodies and such as have evill juyce after labours and exercise This kinde of disease is frequent because the humor easily falles into the part which hath beene heated by Labour But if such tumors follow long diseases they are dangerous and difficult to cure and therefore not to bee neglected for bitter paine accompanieth them because the humor falling thither distends the Membranes which being many involve the part besides that this humor participateth of a certaine virulent and maligne quality whether it be cold or hot when it hath setled into those parts being such as wee finde in the paines of the joynts and in the bitings of venemous creatures For the cure if the tumor bee caused by blood let a slender and refrigerating diet be appointed and phlebotomy for the revulsion of the antecedent cause diverse locall medicines shall be used according to the variety of the foure times But for to asswage the paine Anodyne or mitigating medicines shall be appointed of all which wee have sufficiently treated in the Chapter of the cure of a Phlegmon And because
onely a condensation of a certaine small nerve which seemes both to the Physitions and Patients to have some motion under the skinne Wherefore Soranus seemes to have come neerer the truth than the rest but yet not so as throughly to understand and know the essence of this disease as we shall demonstrate hereafter Manardus writes that the Dracunculi are generated of evill and unlaudable blood grosse hot and melanckolicke or of adust phlegme very much dryed Gorraeus a most learned Physition of our time Lib. de Definitionib medic denies any of our Physitions to be able to say anything of the Dracunculi because it is a disease so unfrequent in these our regions that it is scarce ever met withall in practice The Author of the Introduction and Medicinall definitions defines the Dracunculus to be a disease very like the Varices then causing great paine when increasing by little and little it begins to bee moved Therefore to bee cured after the same manner and by the same method of Section and incision as the varices are Which thing chiefely seemes to have moved Guido to referre this kinde of disease to the Varices in his Tractate of Impostumes because it hath the same cause and is healed with the same remedy as the varices But seeing that diverse names have beene imposed upon this disease by severall writers yet they all have expressed it by the name of a veine for it is called by Avicen and Guido Vena Meden because it is a disease frequent in the Citty Medina by Albucrasis vena civilis Haliabbas hath called it vena famosa others have called it Vena Cruris or the legge veine Truely the contrariety of so many opinions repugnant not onely amongst themselves but also with themselves easily argueth how little certainty they had of the essence of this disease who have written of it unto us To which also this may be added that none of the latter Physitions have written any things thereof For although Iacobus Dalechamphius a man most conversant in every part of Physicke hath written much of this matter in his booke of the French Surgery which he set forth some yeares agoe Yet he hath left us no amplier testimony of his industry than that hee was very diligent in collecting the writings of the Ancients concerning this thing interposing no judgement of his owne the better to assure us of a thing so controverted But my modesty cannot so containe me but that I shall chuse rather to undergoe the censure of being thought too daring than as much as in me lyeth to suffer this question of the Dracunculi to remaine longer ambiguous and undecided Therefore for the present I will thus order it that refuting the opinions of the Ancients I may strengthen by certaine reasons my opinion of the essence and cure of this disease For first that Dracunculi are no living things nor like unto wormes nor of like generation as the flat wormes of the belly which was the opinion of Aetius is easie to disprove both by his writings as also by reason it selfe For he writes that the broad worme which hee calls Tania is as it were a certaine Metamorphosis or transmutation of the inner tunicle of the small guttes into a quicke living and moveable body But no man ever sayd neither will he confesse that the Dracunculi have the materiall causes of their beginning from the tunicle of the veine in which they are closed or from the fibers of a nervous body to which often they are adjoyned but much lesse from the skinne under which they lie may they draw their materiall causes of their originall Moreover neither can there bee any generation of wormes nor of any other living creatures whatsoever who have their originall from putrifaction unlesse by the Corruption of some matter of whose better and more benigne part nature by the force of the vitall heat produceth some animate body as Aristotle teacheth Wherefore to produce this effect it is fit the matter should have such a disposition to putrefaction as is required for the generation of such a creature as they would make the Dracunculus to be It is fit the helping causes should concurre as assistants to the principalls in the action And it is meete the place should be opportune or fit But there may be many causes found which may give life to the Dracunculi for by the common consent of all those who have written of them their generation proceedes from an humor melancholicke terrestriall and grosse which by its qualities both by the first coldnesse and drinesse as also by the second that is Aciditie is not onely thought most unfit of all others for putrefaction but also is judged to resist putrefaction as that which is caused by heate and superfluous heate humidity Besides if the materiall cause of this disease should be from an humor putrifying and turning by putrefaction into some living creature it was fit there should be stench also as being an unseparable accident of putrefaction for thus the excrements in the guts of which the wormes are generated doe smell or stinke Therefore that which exhales from their bodies which are troubled with the Dracunculi should be stincking as it happens to those sicke of the Pthiriasis or Lewsie-evill But none of those who have delivered the accidents or symptomes of the Dracunculi are found to have made mention hereof But for the efficient cause whereby so great heat may be raysed in the places next under the skin by the efficacy whereof such a creature may be formed of a matter melancholicke and most unapt to putrifie as they make the Dracunculus to be who faine our bodies to be fruitfull monsters especially seeing the surface of the body is continually ventilated by the small Arteries spread under the skinne as also by the benefit of insensible transpiration and breathed with the coolenes of the Aire incompassing us But now the materiall and efficient causes being defective or certainely very weake for the generation of so laborious an effect what coadjutory cause can yeeld assistance Can the humidity of meates for those bodies which are fed with warme and moyst meates as milke Cheese Summer fruits usually breed wormes as we are taught by experience in Children But on the Contrary Avicen in the place before cited writeth that meats of a hot and drie temper chiefely breed this kinde of disease and that it is not so frequent to moyst bodies and such as are accustomed to the Bath moyst meats and wine moderatly taken But whether may the condition of the Aire of those regions in which it is as it were an Endemiall disease conferre any thing to the generation of such creatures Certainely for this purpose a cloudy warme and thicke ayre such as useth to be at the beginning of the Spring when all places resound with frogges toades and the like creatures bred of putrifaction But on the Contrary Iacobus Dalechampius by the opinion
alimentary juice to the braine wanting marrow that is blood to nourish it as we have formerly shewed in our Anatomie But from hence proceeds the effluxe of blood running betweene the scull and membraines or else betweene the membraines and braine the blood congealing there causeth vehement paine and the eyes become blinde vomitting is caused the mouth of the stomacke suffering together with the braine by reason of the Nerves of the sixt conjugation which runne from the braine thither and from thence are spread over all the capacitie of the ventricle whence becomming a partaker of the offence it contracts it selfe and is presently as it were overturned whence first these things that are conteined therein are expelled and then such as may flow or come thither from the neighbouring and communne parts as the Liver and Gall from all which choler by reason of its naturall levity and velocity is first expelled and that in greatest plenty and this is the true reason of that vomiting which is caused and usually followes upon fractures of the scull and concussions of the Braine Within a short while after inflammation seizes upon the membranes and braine it selfe which is caused by corrupt and putrid blood proceeding from the vessels broken by by the violence of the blow and so spread over the substance of the braine Such inflammation communicated to the heart and whole body by the continuation of the parts causes a feaver But a feaver by altering the braine causes Doting to which if stupidity succeed the Patient is in very ill case according to that of Hippocrates Stupidity and doting are ill in a wound or blow upon the head But if to these evills a sphacell and corruption of the braine ensue together with a 〈◊〉 difficulty of breathing by reason of the disturbance of the Animall facâ—… which from the braine imparts the power of moving to the muscles of the Chest the instruments of respiration then death must necessarily follow A great part of these accidents appeared in King Henry of happy memory a little before he dyed He having set in order the affaires of France and entred into amitie with the neighbouring Princes desirous to honour the marriages of his daughter and sister with the famous and noble exercise of Tilting and hee himselfe running in the Tilt-yard with a blunt lance received so great a stroake upon his brest that with the violence of the blow the visour of his helmet flew up and the trunchion of the broken Lance hit him above the left eye-brow and the musculous skinne of the fore-head was torne even to the lesser corner of the left eye many splinters of the same trunchion being strucke into the substance of the fore mentioned eye the bones being not touched or broken but the braine was so moved and shaken that he dyed the eleaventh day after the hurt His scull being opened after his death there was a great deale of blood found betweene the Dura and Pia Mater poured forth in the part opposite to the blow at the middle of the suture of the hinde part of the head and there appeared signes by the native colour turned yellow that the substance of the braine was corrupted as much as one might cover with ones thumbe Which things caused the death of the most Christian King and not onely the wounding of the eye as many have falsly thought For wee have seene many others who have not dyed of farre more greevous wounds in the eye The history of the Lord Saint Iohns is of late memory he in the Tilt-yarde made for that time before the Duke of Guises house was wounded with a splinter of a broken Lance of a fingers length and thicknesse through the visour of his Helmet it entring into the Orbe under the eye and peircing some three fingers bredth deepe into the head by my helpe and Gods favour hee recovered Valeranus and Duretus the Kings Physitions and Iames the Kings Chirurgion assisting me What shall I say of that great and very memorable wound of Prancis of Loraine the Duke of Guise He in the sight of the Citty of Bologne had his head so thrust thorough with a Lance that the point entring under his right eye by his nose came out at his necke betweene his eare and the vertebrae the head or Iron being broken and left in by the violence of the stroke which stuck there so firmely that it could not be drawn or plucked forth without a paire of Smiths pincers But although the strength violence of the blow was so great that it could not be without a fracture of the bones a tearing and breaking of the Nerves Veines Arteries and other parts yet the generous Prince by the favour of God recovered By which you may learne that many die of small wounds and other recover of great yea very large and desperate ones The cause of which events is chiefly and primarily to be attributed to God the author and preserver of mankinde but secondarily to the variety and condition of temperaments And thus much of the commotion or conclussion of the braine whereby it happens that although all the bone remaines perfectly whole yet some veines broken within by the stroake may cast forth some bloud upon the membranes of the braine which being there concreate may cause great paine by reason whereof it blindes the eyes if so be that the place can be found against which the paine is and when the skinne is opened the bone looke pale it must presently be cut out as Celsus hath written Now it remaines that we tell you how to make your prognostickes in all the forementioned fractures of the scull CHAP. X. Of Prognostickes to be made in fractures of the scull VVEE must not neglect any wounds in the head no not these which cut or bruise but onely the hairy scalpe but certainely much lesse these which are accompanied by a fracture in the scull for oft times all horride symptomes follow upon them and consequently death it selfe especially in bodies full of ill humors or of an ill habite such as are these which are affected with the Lues venerea leprosie dropsie Pthisicke and consumption for in these simple wounds are hardly or never cured for union in the cure of wounds but this is not performed unlesse by strength of nature and sufficient store of laudible blood but those which are sicke of hecticke feavers and consumptions want store of blood and those bodies which are repleate with ill humors and of an ill habite have no affluxe or plenty of laudible blood but all of them want the strength of nature the reason is almost the same in those also which are lately recovered of some disease Those wounds which are brused are more difficult to cure than those which are cut When the scul is broken than the continuity of the flesh lying over it must necessarily be hurt broken unlesse it be in a Resoâ—itus
for the integrity of all parts may be preserved by their like and such are dry things in a fracture of the scull Wherefore all humide and oyely things must be shunned in the cure thereof unlesse peradventure there shall bee some neede to mitigate paine and bring the humor to suppuration For according to Galen wee are oft forest for a time to omit the proper cure of the disease so to resist the symptomes furthermore Hippocrates would have us not to foment the scull no not with wine but if we doe to let it be but with very little Vidius interprets that little to be when there is feare of inflammation for wine if it be red tart and astringent hath a repressing refrigerating and drying facultie for otherwise all wine although it heates and dries by its faculty yet it actually humects and cooles both which are very hurtfull in wounds of the head or a fractured scull especially when the bone is bare for from too much cooling of the braine there is feare of a convulsion or some other evill symptome Wherefore let this be ratified that is We must not use humide and unctuous medicines in wounds of the head except for curing of an inflammation or the mitigation of paine caused thereby Therefore let the bared scull bee strewed with catagmaticke and cephalicke powders being so called by the ancients for that they are convenient and good in fractures of the scull the rest of the bones for by their drynesse they consume the superfluous humiditie and by that meanes helpe nature in the separating of the broken bones and the regenerating of flesh Such pouders usually consist of such things as these ensuing Thus radix Iridos florent farina Hordei Ervi pulvis Aloes Hepatica sanguis Draconis mastiche Myrrha rad Aristolochiae Gentianae and generally all such simples as have a drying and an abstergent faculty without biting but you must not use these things before the paine inflammation and apostumation bee past that is then when the membranes must be clensed the bones scaled and the flesh generated For the scull by how much it is the dryer by so much it requires and more easily endures more powerfull and dryer medicines than the Dura Mater or Pericranium as that which in quicknesse of sense comes farre short of these two Wherefore when you would apply the forementioned cephalicke pouders to the Meninges they must be associated and mixed with honey syrupe of roses or of wormewood and such other like that so their too violently drying faculty may be alayed and tempered CHAP. XVII Why we use Trepaning in the Fractures of the scull THere are foure causes of this remedy The first is to raise up the deprest bones and take forth their fragments which presse upon the Meninges or also upon the substance of the braine The second is that the Sanies or matter may bee evacuated clensed wasted and dryed up which by the breaking of any vessell is poured forth upon the Membraines whereby they are and not they onely but the Braine also is in great danger of corruption The third is for the fitter application of medicines convenient for the wound and fracture The fourth is that so we may have something whereby we may supply the defect of a Repelling Ligature and such an one as may hinder defluxions for such a Ligature cannot take place here as it may in the other parts of the body by reason of the Sphaericall or Round figure of the head which doth not easily admit binding and then the density and hardnesse of the interposed scull is a meanes that the vessells lying under it by which usually the defluxion comes cannot easily be bound with a rowler sufficiently to repell the running blood And the externall vessells to whom the force of the Ligature may come cannot bee bound without great paine and danger of Inflammation For by such a compression the pulsation of the Arteries would be intercepted and the effluxe of the suliginous excrements which useth to passe through the sutures of the scull would be supprest by reason of the constriction of these sutures Besides also the blood would thus bee forced from the wounded part without to within into the Membranes and Braine whence paine Inflammation a Feaver Abscesse Convulsion Palsie Apoplexie and lastly death it selfe would ensue And these are the chiefe causes that Trepaning is necessary in fractures of the scull and not so in the fractures of other bones But before you apply or put to your Trepan the Patient must bee fitly placed or seated and a double cloth must be many times wrapped about his head and then his head must be so laid or pressed upon a Cushion or pillow that when you come to your operation it may not sinke downe any further but remaine firme and steddy Then you must stoppe the patients cares with Cotton-wooll that so hee may not heare the noise made by the Trepan or any other Instrument But before you put to your Trepan the bone must be pierced with an Instrument having a three square point that so it may bee the more speedily and certainely perforated The point thereof must be no bigger then the pin of the Trepan that so the Trepan which is forthwith to bee applyed may stand the more firmer and not play to and againe in too wide a hole The shape of this Instrument is not much different from a Gimblet but that the point is three-square and not twined like a screw as you may perceive by this following figure A Gimblet or peircer to perforate the scull before the setting too of the Trepan A. Shewes the handle B. The points which may be screwed and fitted into the handle CHAP. XVIII A description of Trepans TRepans are round sawes which cut the bone circularly more or lesse according to their greatnesse they must have a pinne standing in the middle a little further out than their teeth so to stay and hold fast the Trepan that it stirre neither to this side nor that untill it bee entred and you have cut through the first table at the least then you must take forth the pinne lest going quite through the bone it may pricke or hurt the Crassa Meninx Wherefore when you have taken forth the pinne you may safely turne it about untill you have cut through both the tables Your Trepans must also have a cappe or some what to engirt or encompasse them lest no way hindred they cut more of the bone than we would and in conclusion runne into the Meninx They must also be anointed with oyle that so they may cut the more readily and gently for thus Carpenters use to grease their sawes But you must during the time of the operation often dippe them in cold water lest the bone by attrition become too hot for all hard solide bodies by quicke and often turning about become hot but the bone made more hot and dry is altered
from tale Linnen ragges dipped herein may be applyed to the temples of the forehead and often renewed otherwise by their heate drynesse and hardnesse they will cause watching in steed of sleepe Neither must you in the meane time binde the head too hard lest by intercepting and hindring the pulsation of the temporall Artery you encrease the paine of the head You shall make a fire in the patients chamber of oderifferous woods as Iuniper Bay-tree the prunings or cuttings of Vines Rosemary and Orris rootes For the same purpose you may sprinkle the floore with sweete water if the patient be able to undergoe such cost As â„ž majoranae menthae radic cyperi calami aromat salviae lavendulae faenicul thymi staechad flor chamam melilot satureiae baccarum lauri juniperi an M. iij. pulv caryophyll nucis Moschat an â„¥ j. aquae rosar vitae an lib. ij vini albi boni odorifici lb. x. bulliant omnia in balneo Mariae ad usum dictum You may also make perfumes to burne in his chamber as thus â„ž carbonis salicis â„¥ viij ladani puri â„¥ ij thuris masculi ligni baccarum Iuniperi an â„¥ j. xyloaloes benjoini styracis calamit an â„¥ ss Nucis moschatae santal citrin an Ê’iij caryophill styracis liquidae an Ê’ij an.Ê’j. gummi tragacanth aqua rosar soluti quod sit satis Make hereof perfumes in what fashion you please For the rottennesse and corruption of bones we will treate thereof hereafter in its due place CHAP. XII Certaine memorable Histories HEre I thinke good for the benefit of young practitioners to illustrate by examples the formerly prescribed Methode of curing wounds made by Gunshot The famous and most valiant Count of Mansfelt Governour of the Dutchy of Luxembourge Knight of the order of Burgundy comming to the ayde of the French King was at the battell of Moncontour where in the conflict he received so great a wound at the joynt of the left arme with a Pistoll bullet that the bones were shivered and broken in so many peeces as if they had bin layd upon an Anvill and struck with an hammer hence proceeded many maligne symptomes as cruel tormenting paine inflammation a feaver an oedematous and flatulent tumor of the whole arme even to the fingers end and a certaine inclination to a Gangraene which to resist Nicolas Lambert Richard Hubert the Kings Chirurgions had made many and deepe scarifications But when I came to visite and dresse him by the Kings appointment and had observed the great stinch and putrifaction I wished that they would use lotions of Aegyptiacum made somewhat stronger than ordinary dissolved in venegar aqua vitae and do other things more largely spoken of in the chapter of a Gangreene For the patient had also a Diarrhaea or fluxe whereby he evacuated the purulent and stinking filth which flowed from his wound Which how it might come to passe wee will show at large when we come to treate of the suppression of the Vrine For this seemed very absurd to many because that if this purulent humor flowed out of the arme into the belly it must needs flow backe into the veines bee mixed with the blood and by its pernitious and contagious passage through the heart and liver cause exceeding ill symptomes and lastly death Indeed he often swounded by the ascent of the filthy vapours raised from the ulcers to the noble parts which to resist I wished him to take a spoonefull of aqua vitae with some Treacle dissolved therein I endeavoured to represse the oedematous and flatulent Tumor possessing all the arme with stoups dipped in oxycrate to which was put a little salt and aqua vitae these stoups I stayed held to the part with double clothes sowed as strait as I could Such a compression held the broken bones in their places pressed their Sanies from the ulcers and forced backe the humors flowing to the part into the center of the body If at any time I omitted this compression the tumor was so encreased that I was in a great deale of feare least the native heate of the part should bee suffocated Neither could I otherwise binde up the arme by reason of the excessive paine which molested the patient upon the least stirring of the Arme. There were also many Abscesses about his elbow and over all his arme bessdes For the letting forth of whose matter I was forced to make new incisions which he endured very stoutly At length I cured him with using a vulnerary potion and by cleansing the ulcers and correcting the putrifaction with Aegyptiacum dissolved in wine or honey of roses and so poured into the ulcers and repressing the growth of proud flesh with the pouder of burnt Alome drying it after the detersion with liniments Now this I can truely affirme and professe that during the time of the cure I tooke out above threescore splinters of bones and those necessarily amongst which there was one of the length of ones finger yet by Gods assistance at length he became sound in all things but that hee could not put forth or draw in his arme Not long after by the Kings command I went to see Charles Philip of Croy Lord of Auret the Duke of Aschos brother not farre from Mounis a City of Henalt He kept his bed seaven monthes by reason of a wound made by a Bullet the space of three fingers above his knee When I came to him hee was afflicted with these symptomes intollerable paine a continuall feaver cold sweats watchings excoriation of the hippes by reason of his long lying upon them his appetite dejected with much thirst He oft sunke downe as if he had the falling sicknesse had a desire to vomit and a continuall trembing or shaking so that he could not put one hand to his mouth without the assistance of the other he swounded frequently by reason of the vapours ascending to the noble parts For the thighbone was broken long wayes and sidewayes with many splinters of bones whereof some were plucked out and others remained sticking fast in He besides also had an ulcer in his groine which reached to the midst of his thigh and many other sinuous ulcers about his knee All the muscles of his thigh and legge were swolne with a flegmaticke cold and flatulent humor so that almost all the native heate of those parts seemed extinct All which things being considered I had scarse any hope to recover him so that I repented my comming thither Yet at length putting some confidence in his strength and prime of youth I began to have better hopes Therefore with his good liking first of all I make two incisions so to let forth the matter which lying about the bone did humect the substance of the muscles This had happy successe and drew out a great quantity of matter then I with a syring injected much Aegyptiacum dissolved in wine and a little aqua
cure Chiron excelled are Vlcers which may be knowne by their magnitude not much putride and consequently not sending forth any ill smell not eating not tormenting with paine but having their lips swollne and hard and therefore ill to bee healed For although they may bee sometimes cicatrized yet it being but slender may easily bee broken and the Vlcer renewed They are almost like an ulcerated Cancer but that they are accompanied with swelling in the adjacent parts they are also worse than these which are termed Cacoëthe that is ill natured or maligne whence it is that Fernelius thought they had a hidden cause of malignitie besides the common default of the humour and that such as can scarce bee driven away such commonly are left after the plague Wherefore Galen thinkes such to bee maligne as will not suppurate or yeeld any quitture CHAP. III. Of the prognosticks of Vlcers THe bone must necessarily scaill and hollow scarres be left by maligne Vlcers of a yeares continuance or longer and rebellious to medicines fitly applyed The bone must scaill by reason of the continuall affluxe and wearing by the acrimony of the humour which looses the composure and glue by which the parts thereof are joyned together But the scars must become hollow for that the bone whence all the flesh takes its first originall or some portion thereof being taken from under the flesh as the foundation thereof so much of the bulcke of the flesh must necessarily sinke downe as the magnitude of the portion of the wasted bone comes unto You may know that death is at hand when the Vlcers that arise in or before diseases are sudainly either livid or dryed or pale and withered For such drinesse sheweth the defect of nature which is not able to send the familiar and accustomed nutriment to the part ulcerated But the livid or pale colour is not onely an argument of the overabundance of choler and melancholy but also of the extinction of the native heate In Vlcers where tumors appeare the patients suffer no convulsions neither are franticke for the tumor being in the habite of the body possessed with an Vlcer argues that the nervous parts and their originall are free from the noxious humors But these tumors suddenly vanishing and without manifest cause as without application of a discussing medicine or bleeding those who have them on their backs have convulsions and distensions for that the spine of the backe is almost wholly nervous but such as have them on their fore parts become eyther franticke or have a sharpe paine of their side or pleurisie or else a dysentery if the tumors be reddish for the forepart of the body is replenished and overspread with many and large vessells into whose passages the morbificke matter being translated is presently carryed to these parts which are the seats of such diseases Soft and loose tumors in Vlcers are good for they shew a mildnesse and gentlenesse of the humors but crude and hard swellings are naught for all digestion in some measure resembles elixation Vlcers which are smooth and shining are ill for they shew that there resides an humour maligne by its acrimony which frets asunder the roots of the haires and depraves the naturall construction of the pores of the skin whence it is that such as are troubled with Quartaine agues the Leprosie or Lues venerea have their haire fall off A livid flesh is ill in Vlcers which cause a rottennesse or corruption of the bones lying under the flesh for it is an argument of the dying heare and corruption of the bone whence the flesh hath its originall and integrity These Vlcers which happen by occasion of any disease as a Dropsy are hard to be cured as also those whereinto a varix or swollne vessell continually casts in matter which a present distemper â—oments which have swollne hard and callous lips and such as are circular or round An Hypersarcosis or fleshy excrescence usually happens to Vlcers not diligently mundified and if they possesse the armes or Legs they cause a Phlegmon or some other tumor in the groines chiefly if the body bee full of ill humors as Avicen hath noted For these parts by reason of their rarity and weakenesse are fit and subject to defluxions Albucrasis writes that for nine causes Vlcers are difficultly replenished with flesh and cicatrized The first for want of blood in a bloodlesse body the second by reason of ill humors and the impurity of the blood the third by the unfit application of unconvenient medicines the fourth by reason of the sordidnesse of the Vlcer the fifth by the putrifaction of the soft and carionlike flesh encompassing the Vlcer the sixth when they take their originall from a common cause which every where â—ages with fury such as are those which are left by the pestilence the seaventh by reason of the callous hardnesse of the lips of the Vlcer The eighth when the heavens and aire are of such condition as ministers fuell to the continuance of the Vlcer as at Sarogoza in Aragon the ninth when the bones which lye under it are waisted by rottennesse An Vlcer that casts forth white smooth equall quitture and little or no stinking is easily healed for it argues the victory of the native heate and the integrity of the solid parts We terme that smooth quitture which is absolutely concocted neither yeelds any asperity to the touch whereby we might suspect that as yet any portion of the humor remaines crude we call that equall wherein you can note no diversity of parts and white not that which is perfectly so but that which is of an ash colour as Galen observes But it is ill if when the cure is indifferently forward a fluxe of blood suddainly breake forth in those Vlcers which beate strongly by reason of the great inflammation adjoyned therewith For as Hippocrates observes an effusion of blood happening upon a strong pulsation in Vlcers is evill for the blood breaking out of an Artery cannot be stayed but by force and also this blood is so furious by reason of the heate and inflammation the nourishers of this Vlcer that it breakes its receptacles and hence ensues the extinction of the native heate whence the defect of suppuration and a Gangreene ensues Now for that there flowes two sorts of excrements from maligne Vlcers the more thinne is tearmed Ichor or sanies but the more grosse is named sordes that is virulent and flowes from pricked nerves and the Periostia when they are evill affected but the other usually flowes from the Vlcers of the joynts and it is the worser if it be blacke reddish ash-coloured if muddy or unaequall like wine Lees if it stinke Sanies is like the water wherein flesh hath beene washed it argues the preternaturall heate of the part but when it is pale coloured it is said to shew the extinction of the heate CHAP. IIII. Of the generall cure of Vlcers AN
it with inke then taking the skin up betweene your fingers cut it longwayes according as you have marked it then free the bared veine from the adjacent bodies and put thereunder a blunt pointed needle least you pricke the veine thred with a strong double thred and so binde it fast and then let it be opened with a Lancet in the middle under the Ligature just as you open a veine and draw as much therehence as shall be fit Then straight make a Ligature in the lower part of the forementioned Veine and then cut away as much of the sayd Veine as is convenient betweene the Ligatures and so let the ends thereof withdraw themselves into the flesh above and below let these ligatures alone untill such time as they fall away of themselves The operation being performed let an astringent medicine be applyed to the wound and the neighbouring parts neither must you stirre the wound any more for the space of three dayes Then doe all other things as are fit to be done to other such affects CHAP. XXI Of Fistula's A Fistula is a sinuous white narrow callous and not seldome unperceivable Vlcer It tooke its denomination from the similitude of a reeden Fistula that is a pipe like whose hollownes it is A Fistula is bred in sundry parts of the body and commonly followes upon Abscesses or Vlcers not well cured A Callous is a certaine fleshy substance white solid or dense and hard dry and without paine generated by heaping up of dryed excrementitious phlegme or else adult melancholy encompassing the circuite of the Vlcer and substituting its selfe into the place of laudible flesh The Sinus or cavity of a Fistula is sometimes dry and otherwhile drops with continuall moisture sometimes the dropping of the matter sodainly ceases and the orifice thereof is shut up that so it may deceive both the Chirurgion and the Patient with a false shew of an absolute cure for within a while after it will open againe and run as formerly it did Some Fistula's are bred by the corruption of a bone others of a nerve others of membranes and others of other parts of the body Some run straight in others and that the greater part have turnings and windings some have one others have more orifices and windings some are at the Ioynts others penetrate into some capaoity of the body as into the chest belly guts womb bladder some are easily others difficultly cured and some wholly uncurable There are divers signes of Fistula's according to the variety of the parts they possesse for if that which you touch with the end of your probe make resistance and resound then you may know that it is come to the bone and then if the end of the probe slip up and downe as on a smooth and polite superficies it is a signe that the bone is yet sound but if it stop and stay in any place as in a rough way then know that the bone is eaten rough and perished sometimes the bone lies bare and then you neede not use the probe Besides also it is a signe that the bone is affected if there be a purulent efflux of an unctuous or oily matter not much unlike that marrow wherewith the bone is nourished For every excrement shewes the condition of the nourishment of the part whence it is sent in a Fistula which penetrates to a Nerve the patient is troubled with a pricking paine especially when you come to search it with a probe especially if the matter which flowes downe be more acrid Oft times if it be cold the member is stupified the motion being weakned besides also the matter which flowes from thence is more subtle and somewhat like unto that which flowes from the bones yet not oily nor fat but sanious and viscous resembling the condition of the alimentary humor of the Nerves The same usually appeares and happens in Fistula's which penetrate to the Tendons and those membranes which involve the muscles If the Fistula bee within the flesh the matter flowing thence is more thicke and plentifull smooth white and equall If it descend into the Veines or Arteries the same happen as in those of the Nerves but that there is no such great paine in searching with your probe nor no offence or impediment in the use of any member yet if the matter of the Fistulous Vlcer be so acrid as that it corrode the vessells blood will flow forth and that more thicke if it be from a veine but more subtle and with some murmuring if from an Artery Old Fistula's and such as have run for many yeares if suddainly shut up cause death especially in an ancient and weake body CHAP. XXII Of the cure of Fistula's FOr the cure in the first place it will be expedient to search the Fistula that either with a waxe size a probe of lead gold or silver to find out the depth and windings or corners thereof But if the Fistula be hollowed with two or more orifices and those cuniculous so that you cannot possibly and certainly search or finde them all out with your probe then must you cast an injection into some one of these holes and so observe the places where it comes forth for so you may learne how many and how deepe or superficiary cavities there be then by making incisions you must lay open and cut away the callous parts You must make incisions with an incision knife or razour or else apply actuall or potentiall cauteries for nature cannot unlesse the Callous substance bee first taken away restore or generate flesh or agglutinate the distant bodies For hard things cannot grow together unlesse by the interposition of glue such as is laudible blood but a callous body on all sides possessing the surface of the ulcerated flesh hinders the flowing of the blood out of the capillary veines for the restoring of the lost substance and uniting of the disjoyned parts If you at any time make causticke injections into the Fistula you must presently stop the orifice thereof that so they may have time to worke the effect for which they are intended Which thing we may conjecture by the tumor of the part the digesture of the flowing matter and its lesser quantity Then you must hasten the falling away of the Eschar and then the Vlcer must be dressed like other Vlcers But oft times the Callous which possesses the sinuous cavity of a Fistula overcome by the power of acrid and escharoticke medicines comes whole forth and falls out like a pipe and so leaves a pure Vlcer underneath it Which I observed in a certaine Gentleman when I had washed with strong Aegyptiacum divers times a Fistulous Vlcer in his thigh shot through with a bullet then presently by putting in my Balsame formerly described he grew well in a short time Fistula's which are neare great vessells Nerves or principall intrailes must not bee medled with unlesse with great
caution When a Fistula proceeds by the fault of a corrupt bone it is to be considered whether that fault in your bone be superficiary or deeper in or whether it is wholly rotten and perished For if the default be superficiary it may easily be taken away with a desquammatory Treapan but if it penetrate even to the marrow it must be taken forth with cutting mullets first having made way with a Terebellum But if the bone be quite rotten and perished it must bee wholly taken away which may be fitly done in the joynts of the fingers the radius of the Cubite and Legge but no such thing may be attempted in the socket of the Huckle bone the head of the Thigh bone or any of the Rack bones when they are mortified neither in those Fistula's which are of their owne nature uncurable but you shall thinke you have discharged your duty and done sufficiently for the Patient if you leave it with a prognosticke Of this nature are Fistula's which penetrate even to the bowells which come into the parts orespread with large vessells or Nerves which happen to effeminate and tender persons who had rather dye by much than to suffer the paine and torment of the operation Like caution must bee used when by the cutting of a Fistula there is feare of greater danger as of convulsion if the disease be in a nervous part In these and the like cases the Chirurgion shall not set upon the perfect cure of the disease but shall thinke it better to prevent by all meanes possible that the disease by fresh supplies become no worse which may bee done if he prevent the falling downe of any new defluxion into the part if by an artificial diet hee have a care that excrementitious humors be not too plentifully generated in the body or so order it that being generated they may be evacuated at certaine times or else diverted from the more noble to the base parts But in the meane space it shall be requisite to waist the faulty flesh which growes up more than is fitting in the Vlcer and to clense the sordes or filth with medicines which may doe it without biting or acrimony and putrefaction CHAP. XXIII Of the Fistula's in the Fundament FIstula's in the Fundament are bred of the same causes as other kinds of Fistula's are to wit of a wound or abscesse not well cured or of a haemorrhoide which is suppurated Such as are occult may be knowne by dropping downe of the sanious and purulent humor by the Fundament and the paine of the adjacent parts But such as are manifest by the helpe of your probe you may finde whither they goe and how farre they reach For this purpose the Chirurgion shall put his finger into the Fundament of the patient and then put a Leaden probe into the orifice of the Fistula which if it come to the finger without interposition of any medium it is a signe it penetrats into the capacity of the Gut Besides also then there flowes not onely by the fundament but also by the orifice which the maligne humor hath opened by its acrimony much matter somewhiles sanious and oft times also breeding Wormes Fistula's may be judged cuniculous and running into many turnings and windings if the probe doe not enter farre in and yet not withstanding more matter flowes therehence than reason requires should proceede from so small an Vlcer You may in the oâ—ifices of all Fistula's perceive a certaine callous wart which the common Chirurgions tearme a Hens arse Many symptomes accompany Fistula's which are in the Fundament as a Tenesmus strangury falling downe of the Fundament If the Fustula must be cured by manuall operation let the patient lye so upon his backe that lifting up his legges his thighs may presse his belly then let the Chirurgion having his naile pared put his finger besmeared with some oyntment into the patients Fundament then let him thrust in at the orifice of the Fistula a thick Leaden needle drawing after it a thread consisting of thread and horse haires woven together and then with his finger taking hold thereof and somewhat crooking it draw it forth at the Fundament together with the end of the thread Then let him knit the two ends of the thread with a draw or loose knot that so hee may straiten them at his pleasure But before you bind them you shall draw the thread some-what roughly towards you as though you meant to saw the flesh therein conteined that you may by this meanes cut the Fistula without any feare of an Haemorrhagye or flux of blood It sometimes happens that such Fistula's penetrate not into the Gut so that the finger by interposition of some callous body cannot meete with the needle or probe Then it is convenient to put in a hollow iron or silver probe so through the cavity thereof to thrust a sharp pointed needle and that by pricking and cutting may destroy the callous which thing you cannot performe with the formerly described leaden probe which hath a blunt point unlesse with great paine The description of a hollow Silver probe to be used with a needle as also a Leaden probe A. Shewes the Needle B. The hollow probe C. The needle with the probe D. The Leaden needle drawing a thread after it The Callus being waisted the Fistula shall be bound as wee formerly mentioned That which is superficiary needs no binding onely it must be cut with a croked scalprum and the Callus being consumed the rest of the cure must bee performed after the manner of other Vlcers But you must note that if any parcell of the Callous body remaine untoucht by the medicine or instrument the Fistula reviving againe will cause a relapse CHAP. XXIIII Of Haemorrboides HAemorrhoides as the word usually taken are tumors at the extremities of the veines encompassing the Fundament caused by the defluxion of an humor commonly melancholicke and representing a certaine kind of Varices Some of these run at an hole being opened which sometimes in space of time contracts a Callus others onely swell and cast forth no moisture some are manifest others lye onely hidde within Those which runne commonly cast forth blood mixed with yellowish serous moisture which stimulates the blood to breake forth and by its acrimony opens the mouthes of the veines But such as do not run are eyther like blisters such as happen in burnes and by practitioners are usually called vesicales and are caused by the defluxion of a phlegmaticke and serous humor or else represent a Grape whence they are called Vvales generated by the afflux of blood laudible in qualitie but overaboundant in quantiry or else they expresse the manner of a disease whence they are termed morales proceeding from the suppression of melancholicke blood or else they represent warts whence they are stiled Verrucales enjoying the same materiall cause of the generation as the morales doe This affect
as in him lyes that he stirre not the broken member before that the Callus be hardened Such diligent care needes not bee had in dislocations For these once set and artificially bound up doe not afterwards so easily fall forth as broken bones The second scope is that the bones which shall be restored may bee firmely kept in their state and place That shall be done by Bandages as ligatures boulsters and other things whereof hereafter we shall make particular mention Hither tend proper and fit medicines to wit applying of oyle of Roses with the whites of Egges and the like repelling things and then resolving medicines as the present necessity shall require It will be convenient to moysten your rowlers and boulsters in oxycrate for this purpose or else in Rose vinegar if the Fracture be simple or with red wine or the like liquor warme in Galens opinion if a wound bee joyned to the fracture and it will be fit to moysten fractures oftner in Summer For so the part is strengthened the defluxion being repelled whereby the inflammation and paine are hindred You must desist from humecting and watering the part when the symptomes are past lest you retard the generating of a Callus for which you must labour by these meanes which wee shall hereafter declare To this purpose also conduces the rest and lying of the part in its proper figure and site accustomed in health that so it may the longer remaine in the same place unstirred Besides also it is expedient then only to dresse the part when it is needfull with those things that are requisite shunning as much as may be inflammation and paine That figure is thought the best which is the middle that is which containes the muscles in their site which is without paine so that the Patient may long endure it without labour or trouble All these thing being performed the Patient must be asked Whether the member be bound up too strait If hee answer No unlesse peradventure a little upon the fracture or luxation for there it is fit it should bee more straitly bound then may you know that the binding is moderate And this same first ligation is to bee kept in fractures without loosing for three or foure dayes space unlesse peradventure paine urge you to the contrary In dislocations the same binding may bee kept for seven or eight daies unlesse by chance some symptome may happen which may force us to open it before that time for the Surgeon must with all his art have a care to prohibite the happening of evill accidents and symptomes which how he may bring to passe shall bee declared in the following Chapter CHAP. V. By what meanes you may performe the third intention in curing fractures and dislocations which is the hindring and correction of accidents and symptomes THat we may attaine unto this third scope it is requisite we handle as gently and without paine as we may the broken or dislocated member we drive away the defluxion ready to fall downe upon the part by medicines repelling the humour and strengthning the part wee by appointing a good diet hinder the begetting of excrements in the bodie and divert them by purging and phlebotomie But if these accidents be already present we must cure them according to the kinde and nature of each of them for they are various Amongst which is reckoned itching which in the beginning torments the Patient this ariseth from a collection and suppression of subacride vapours arising from the blood and other humors under the skin Whence a light biting which causeth a simple itch or else a more grievous and acride one from whence in Galens opinion proceeds a painefull itching Wherefore such matter as the cause being evacuated all itching ceaseth But this cannot easily and freely be evacuated and breathed out because the pores of the part are shut up and as it were oppressed with the burden of the emplaisters boulsters and ligatures which are put about the part Hereunto may be added that the part its selfe doth not so perfectly performe and enjoy its wonted faculties and actions by which it commeth to passe that the heat thereof is more languide than may suffice to discusse the fuliginous matter there collected Wherefore it will be convenient to loose the ligatures everie third day that as by loosing their tyes their sanious and fuliginous excrements shut up under the skinne may freely passe forth lest in continuance they should fret and ulcerate it as it happens to most of those who provide not for it by loosing their ligatures Besides also the part must bee long fomented with hote water alone or else with a decoction of sage chamomile roses and melilote made in wine and water for long fomenting attenuates and evacuates but shorter fils and mollifies as it is delivered by Hippocrates Also gentle frictions performed with your hand or a warme linnen cloath upwards to the right side and left and circularly to everie side are good But if the skinne be already risen into blisters they must be cut lest the matter contained thereunder may corrode and ulcerate the skinne then must the skinne be annointed with some cooling and drying medicine as Ung. album Camphoratum Rhasis Desiccativum rubrum unguentum rosatum sine aceto adding thereto the pouder of a rotten poste or prepared Tutia or the like Other accidents more grievous than these doe often happen but we will treat of them hereafter But if the scales of the bone underneath bee quite severed from the whole then must they be presently taken forth especially if they prick the muscles But if the bone be broken into splinters and so prominent out of the wounded flesh as that it cannot be restored into its seat it must be cut off with your cutting mallets or parrats beake as occasion shall offer its selfe In the interim you must have a care that the part enjoy perspiration and by change of place and rising now and then it may be as it were ventilated also you must see that it be not over-burdened neyther too strait bound otherwise it will be apt to inflammation Thus much concerning fractures and dislocations in generall now we must descend to particulars beginning with a fracture of the Nose CHAP. VI. Of the Fracture of the Nose THe Nose is gristly in its lower part but bony in the upper Wherfore it suffers no fracture in the gristly part unless peradventure a Sedes but only a depression distortion or contusion But a fracture often happens to the bony part so great a depression to the in nerside that unlesse it be provided for by diligent restoring it the nose will become flat or wrested aside whence there will be difficulty of breathing That this kinde of fracture may be restored that bone which stands too farre out must be pressed downe but that which is deprest must be lifted up with a spatherne or little sticke
the warmness of the water and in the time of fomenting For too long fomenting resolves the blood that is drawne But that which is too little or short a space drawes little or nothing at all after the fomentation hot and emplastick medicines made of pitch turpentine euphorbium pellitory of Spaine sulphur and the like shall bee applyed They shall bee renued every day more often or seldome as the thing it selfe shall seeme to require These medicines are termed Dropaces whose forme is thus â„ž picis nigrae ammoniaci bdelii gummi elemi in aqua vitae dissolutorum an â„¥ ii olei laurini â„¥ i. pulveris piperis zinziberis granorum paradisi baccarum lauri et juniperi an â„¥ ii fiat emplastrum secundum artem extendatur super alutam It is also good to binde about the opposite sound part with a ligature yet without pain as if the right arme shall decay for want of nourishment the left shall bee bound beginning your ligation at the hand and continuing it to the Arme-pit If this mischance shall seaze upon the right leg then the left shall be swathed up from the sole of the foote to the groine For thus a great portion of the bloud is forced back into the vena cava or hollow veine and from this being distended and over full into the part affected and gaping with the vessels almost empty besides also it is convenient to keepe the sound part in rest that so it may draw the lesse nourishment and by that meanes there will bee more store to refresh the weake part Some wish also to bind up the decaying member with moderate ligation for thus say they the bloud is drawne thither for when as wee intend to let blood by opening a veine with a lancet we bind the arme Also it is good to dip it into water somewhat more than warme and hold it there untill it grow red and swell for thus bloud is drawne into the veines as they find which use to draw blood of the saphena and salvatella Now if when as these things and the like bee done the lame part grow hot red and swollen then know that health is to be hoped for but if the contrary happen the case is desperate wherefore you need attempt nothing further Furthermore there is sometimes hardnesse left in the joints after fractures and dislocations are restored It is fit to soften this by resolving the conteined humor by fomentations liniments cataplasmes emplasters made of the roots of Marsh-mallowes briony lillies line seed fenugreek seed and the like and also of gums dissolved in strong vineger as Ammoniacum bdelium opopanax labdanum sagapenum styrax liquida and Adeps anserinus gallinaceus humanus oleum liliorum and the like Also you must wish the patient to move the part ever now and then every day yet so that it be not painefull to him that so the pent up humour may grow hot bee attenuated and at length discussed and lastly the part it selfe restored as farre as art can perform it for oft times it cannot be helped any thing at all For if the member be weake and lame by reason that the fracture happened neere the joint for the residue of his life the motion thereof useth to bee painefull and difficult and oft times none at all especially if the Callus which grows there be somewhat thick and great and lastly if the joint it selfe shall bee contused and broken by the stroake as it oft-times happens in wounds made by Gun-shot The End of the sixteenth Booke OF DIVERS OTHER PRETER NATURALL AFFECTS WHOSE CURE IS COMMONLY PERFORMED BY SURGERY THE SEVENTEENTH BOOKE CHAP. I. Of an Alopecia or the falling away of the haires of the head AN Alopecia is the falling away of the haire of the head and sometimes also of the eye-browes chin and other parts the French commonly call it the Pelade Phisicians terme it the Alopecia for that old Foxes subject by reason of their age to have the scab are troubled oft times with this disease This affect is caused either through defect of nourishment fit to nourish the haires as in old age through want of the radicall humidity or by the corruption of the alimentary matter of the same as after long fevers in the Lues venerea leprosie the corruption of the whole hody and all the humours whence followeth a corruption of the vapours and fuliginous excrements or else by the vitious constitution of the pores in the skin in rarity and constriction or density as by the too much use of hot oyntments made for colouring the hair or such as are used to take off haire therefore called Depilatoria or by the burning of the skin or losse thereof having a scarre in stead thereof by reason of whose density the haire cannot spring out as by too much laxity the fuliginous matter of the haire stayes not but presenly vanisheth away The Alopecia which comes by old age a consumption burne baldnesse leprosie and a scald head is uncurable that which admits of cure the cause being taken away is helped Wherefore if it proceed from the corruption of humours let a Phisician bee called who as hee shall thinke it fit shall appoint diet purging and phlebotomie Then the Surgeon shall shave off that haire which is remaining and shall first use resolving fomentations apply Leaches and Horns to digest the vicious humour which is under the skin then shall he wash the head to take away the filth with a lye wherein the roots of Orris and Aloes have been boyled Lastly hee shall use both attractive fomentations and medicines for to draw forth the humour which is become laudable in the whole body by the benefit of diet fitly appointed But if the Alopecia shall happen through defect of nourishment the part shall bee rubbed so long with a course linnen cloth or a figge leafe or onions untill it waxe red besides also the skin shall bee pricked in many places with a needle and then ointments applied made of Labdanum pigeons dung stavisager oile of bayes turpentine and waxe to draw the bloud and matter of the haires If the haire be lost by the Lues venerea the patient shall be annointed with quicksilver to sufficient salivation To conclude as the causes of this disease shall be so must the remdies be fitted which are used CHAP. II. Of the Tinea or scalde Head THE Tinea let me soterme it in Latine whilst a fitter word may be found or a scald head is a disease possessing the musculous skin of the head or the hairy scalpe and eating thereinto like a moth There are three differences thereof the first is called by Galen scaly or branlike for that whilst it is scratched it casts many branlike scales some Practitioners terme it a dry scall because of the great adustion of the humour causing it Another is called ficosa a fig-like scall because when it is dispoyled of the crust or
suppression of the urine Therefore then the patient shall be placed upon his backe and his legs being lifted up on high he shall be shaken and tossed up and downe just as one would shake up a sacke to fill it for thus it is forced back into the bladder from whence it came from the passage of the urine whereinto it was got yet it may also bee forced backe by thrusting in a Cathaeter The paine which afflicteth such as have the stone is some whiles continuall yet more frequently it commeth by fits and returnes sometimes monethly other whiles yearely Such as have the stone in the kidnies make for the most part waterish urine Women are not so subject to the stone as men for they have the neck of their bladder more short and broad as also more straight wherefore the matter of the stone by reason of the shortnesse of the passage is evacuated in gravell before it can be gathered and grow into a stone of a just magnitude yet stones breed in some women and those equally as big as in men and therefore they are to be cured by section and the like remedies When the stone exceedeth the bignesse of an egge it can scarce be taken away without the tearing of the bladder whence happeneth an unvoluntary shedding of the water curable by no art because the bladder seeing it is nervous and without bloud being once torne admitteth no consolidation adde hereto that inflammation and a gangrene often following the rending of the bladder bring inevitable death The patient runs the same hazzard if along stone be pulled out sidewise with your instrument or if it be inclosed in a membrain which kind of stone can scace be found with a Cathaeter and so bee fastened to the bladder or otherwise if the stone it selfe bee fastened into the substance of the bladder or lastly if by any chance the Surgeon being about to plucke out the stone shall hurt the body of the bladder with his instruments Yet stones of an indifferent bigness are more safly extracted out of the bladder than those which are lesse and the patient more frequently and happily recovereth For they doe not scape from the instrument and the patient being used a long while to endure pain as that which hath been a long time a growing doth more easily and constantly away with the inflammation paine and other symptomes which happen after cutting yea in cutting Having thus spoken of the causes signs places symptomes and prognosticks we must come to the cure beginning with that part which is termed Prophylactice that is the preventing part CHAP. XXXVII What cure is to be used when we feare the stone DIet must first bee appointed which by the convenient use of the sixe things not naturall as they terme them may heape up small store of grosse tough and viscide humours in our bodies Therefore cold and cloudy aire is to be shunned They must abstaine from fish beefe porke water-foule pulse cheese milke meates fryed and hard egges rice cakes and all pastry unleavened bread and lastly all manner of obstructing meats Also garlike onions leeks mustard spices lastly all things which overheat the bloud and humors must be shunned especially if you feare that the stone is concrete by the heat of the reines Standing and muddy waters thicke and troubled wines beare and such kind of liquors must be eschewed Saciety in meats and drinks is to be shunned as that which breeds crudities Also long watching and continuall labour because they inflame the bloud cause crudities and preternaturall heat must carefully be eschewed as also all more vehement passions of the minde If the body be plethoricke then it must bee evacuated by phlebotomie purging and vomiting which is accounted for a singular remedy for the prevention of this disease For the performance of all which things a Physician shall be consulted But because Physicians are not in every place and alwaies at hand I have thought good to set downe these following medicines yet we must first remember this counsell of Galen The use of diureticks and strong purging medicines is hurtfull as often as there is inflammation in the reines and bladder for so the confluxe of the humors to the affected parts is the greater whence the inflammation and paine are increased Wherefore first using relaxing medicines as sixe drams of Cassia newly drawne with ℈ iv of Rubarbe in powder mixed therewith then lenitive and refrigerating medicines shall bee inwardly and outwardly used such as is this following syrupe â„ž summitatum malv. bismal violar an m. ss rad alth â„¥ i. glycyr â„¥ ss 4. sem frigid major an Ê’i fià t decoctio â„ž pradict decoctionis lb. ss in colatura dissolve sacch albiss â„¥ ii mellis albi â„¥ iss fiat syrupus secund artem let the patient use this often This following apozeme is also very effectual for the same purpose â„ž rad aspar gramin polyp quercini passul mund an â„¥ ss betonic herniar agrimon omnium capill pimpinell an m. ss 4. sem frigid major sem fâ—nic an Ê’i folior sen Ê’vi fiat decoct ad lb. ss incolatura dissolve syrupi de Althâ—â— de â—erniar an â„¥ iss Make a cleare apozeme and let it be aromatized with a little cinamon for two doses let him take the first dosis in the morning two houres before meat and the other at foure of the clock in the afternoone Moreover this following broth hath an excellent and certain power to prevent the stone â„ž hordei integr p. i. radic petroselini acetos foenicul cichor brusci an â„¥ i. 4. sem frigidorum conquassatorum an â„¥ ss fol. acetos portul lactucae summitatum malvae violar an m. ss bulliant in aqua fluviatili cum gallo gallinaceo crure vitulino let the broth bee kept and let the Patient take thereof sixe ounces for foure daies in the morning two houres before meat with an ounce of the juice of Citrons gently warmed with the same broth at the time of the taking thereof for thus much urine will be made in a short while after full of a sandy sediment and a grosse viscide humour Whereby you may certainly gather that this kind of broth is very effectuall to cleanse the passages of the urine neither in the interim doth it any harme to the stomacke and other parts by which it passeth so that it may be rightly esteemed a medicinall nourishment You may also profitably use this following powder â„ž nucleorum mespilorum â„¥ i. pul elect diamarg. frig Ê’ii 4. sem frigid majorum mund glycyrhizae rasae Ê’i sem saxifrag Ê’ii sem milii solis genist pimpinel brusci asparag an ℈ i. sem altheae Ê’iss succh albiss â„¥ vi fiat pulvis let him take a spoon full in the morning three houres before meat Also some thinke that lye made of the stalkes and huskes of beanes is a good preservative against this disease Besides the use of
and bignesse which is greater in a sanguine and phlegmatick than in the rest by the change and lastly by things helping and hurting And there bee some who for the knowledge of these differences wish us to view the patients urine and feele their pulse and consider these excrements which in each particular nature are accustomed to abound or flow and are now suddenly and unaccustomarily supprest For hence may be taken the signes of the dominion of this or that humour But a more ample knowledge of these things may be drawne from the humours predominant in each person and the signes of tumours formerly delivered Onely this is to be noted by the way that the gout which is caused by melancholy is rare to be found CHAP. VIII Prognosticks in the Gout BY the writings of Physitians the paines of the gout are accounted amongst the most grievous and acute so that through vehemency of pain many are almost mad and wish themselves dead They have certain periods and fits according to the matter and condition of the humour wherein this maligne and inexplicable gouty virulency resides Yet they more frequently invade in the Spring and Autumne such as have it hereditarie are scarce ever throughly free therefrom as neither such as have it knotty for in the former it was borne with them and implanted and as it were fixed in the originall of life but in the other the matter is become plaister-like so that it can neither be resolved nor ripened that which proceeds from a cold and pituitous matter causeth not such cruell tormenting pain as that which is of a hot sanguine or cholerick cause neither is it so speedily healed for that the hot and thin matter is more readily dissolved therefore commonly it ceaseth not untill fourty dayes bee past besides also by how much the substance of the affected part is more dense and the expulsive facultie more weake by so much the paine is more tedious Hence it is that those gouty paines which molest the knee heele and huckle bone are more contumacious The gout which proceeds of a hot matter rests not before the fourteenth or twentieth day That which is occasioned by acride choler by the bitternesse of the inflammation and pain causeth a difficulty of breathing raving and sundry times a gangrene of the affected part and lastly death and healed it often leaves a palsie behinde it Amongst all the gouty paines the Sciatica challengeth the prime place by the greatnesse of the paine and multitude of symptomes it brings unquietnesse and watching a feaver dislocation perpetuall lamenesse the decay of the whole legge yea and often times of the whole body Now lamenesse and leannesse or decay of the part are thus occasioned for that the decurrent humour forceth the head of the thigh-bone out of the cavity of the huckle-bone this being forced out presseth the muscles veines arteries and that notable and large nerve which runs alongst the thigh even to the furthest joynts of the toes and by the way is diversly dispersed over the muscles of the whole leg Therefore because the head of the thigh is put out of its place the patient is forced to halt because the vessels and nerves are oppressed the nourishment and spirits doe not freely flow into the parts thereunder whence proceeds their decay Yet it sundry times happens that the head of the thigh being not displaced many halt because the viscide humour which is naturally implanted in that place and continually flowes thither both for the nutrition of these parts and the lubrication of the joynt for quicker motion is hardened by heat and idlenesse and the other unprofitable humours which flow downe do there concrete and so intercept the liberty of motion A grosse and viscide humour into what joint soever it falleth and stayeth doth the same For by concretion it turnes into a plaister like nature at or neare the joynt possessing the cavities thereof and it depraveth the figure of the part making it crooked and knotted which formerly was streight and smooth Furthermore every distemperature caused by the defluxion of humours if it shall lye long upon any part depraves all the actions and oft-times wholly abolisheth them so that there may bee three causes of the leanenesse or decay of the joint by the gout the obstruction or compression of the vessels idlenesse and a hectick distemper but two of lamenesse dislocation and the concretion of an adventitious humour impact in the joynt If contrary to custome and reason the paines of the gout doe not goe away or returne at their accustomed periods most grievous and dangerous diseases thereon follow for the matter accustomed to flow downe into the joints if it seaze upon the substance of the liver causes a Phlegmon if it stay in the larger veines a continuall feaver if it flow into the membrane investing the ribs a Pleurisie if it betake it selfe to the guts and adhere to their coats the Collick or illiaca passio and to conclude it produceth divers other symptomes according to the diversity of the parts whereto it flowes and abides For thus sundry that have beene troubled with the gout become paralitick because the matter which formerly flowed downe into the joints stayes in the substance and pores of the nerves and so hinders the spirit that it cannot freely in its whole substance passe though them hence therfore comes the resolution of the part whereinto the nerve is inserted Old men can never be quite or absolutely cured of the gout for that the masse of their bloud is so departed from its primary native goodnesse that it can no more bee restored than dead or sowred wine The gout which proceeds from a cold cause invadeth slowly and by little and little and is helped by the use of hot things that which is from a hot matter quickly shewes it selfe and is helped by the use of cold things Now although the gout more frequently returnes in the spring and fall yet it comes in the midst of winter the nerves being weakened by the excesse of cold and the humours pressed out otherwhiles in the midst of summer the same being diffused and dissipated Lastly it comes at any time or season of the year if those who are subject to this disease feed plenteously and do all things according to their owne mindes and desire Those who are troubled with the gout feele and perceive change of weather stormes raines snowes windes and such like before they come A southerly constitution of the aire for example fils the body with humidities and stirs up the humours that lye quiet in the body and therefore cause defluxions upon the weaker parts such as the joints both by nature as being without bloud and flesh as also by accident for that they a long time have been accustomed to bee so tormented therefore their paines are increased in a wet season Many of these that are troubled with the gout desire venery in the
being inflamed and unmeasurably swelled Copulation and the use of acride or flatulent meates encrease this inflammation and also together therewith cause an Ischuria or stoppage of the urine they are worse at the change of the moone certaine death followes upon such a stoppage as I observed in a certaine man who troubled for ten yeares space with a virulent strangury at length dyed by the stoppage of his water He used to be taken with a stopping of his urine as often as he used any violent exercise and then he helped himself by putting up a silver Catheter which for that purpose he still carryed about him it happened on a certaine time that he could not thrust it up into his bladder wherefore he sent for me that I might helpe him to make water for which purpose when I had used all my skill it proved in vaine when he was dead and his body opened his bladder was found full and very much distended with urine but the prostatae preternaturally swelled ulcerated and full of matter resembling that which formerly used to run out of his yard whereby you may gather that this virulency flowes from the prostatae which runs forth of the yard in a virulent strangury and not from the Reines as many have imagined Certainely a virulent strangury if it be of any long continuance is to be judged a certaine particular Lues venerea so that it cannot bee cured unlesse by frictions with Hydrargyrum But the ulcers which possesse the neck of the bladder are easily discerned from these which are in the body or capacity thereof For in the latter the filth comes away as the patient makes water and is found mixed with the urine with certaine strings or membranous bodies comming forth in the urine to these may be added the farre greater stinch of this filth which issueth out of the capacity of the bladder Now must wee treat of the cure of both these diseases that is the Gonnorhâ—â— and virulent strangury but first of the former CHAP. XIX The chiefe heads of curing a Gonnorhoea LEt a Physitian be called who may give direction for purging bleeding and diet if the affect proceed from a fulnesse and abundance of blood and seminall matter all things shall bee shunned which breed more bloud in the body which increase seed and stirre to venery Wherefore he must abstaine from wine unlesse it be weak and astringent and he must not onely eschew familiarity with women but their very pictures and all things which may call them into his remembrance especially if he love them dearly strong exercises do good as the carrying of heavie burdens even until they sweat swimming in cold water little sleepe refrigerations of the loines and genitall parts by annoynting them with unguentum rosatum refrigerans Galeni nutritum putting thereupon a double cloth steeped in oxycrate and often renewed But if the resolution or weaknesse of the retentive faculty of these parts bee the cause of this disease contracted by too much use of venery before they arrive at an age fit to performe such exercise in this case strengthening and astringent things must both bee taken inwardly and applied outwardly But now I hasten to treat of the virulent strangurie which is more proper to my purpose CHAP. XX. The generall cure both of the scalding of the water and the virulent strangury WEe must diversly order the cure of this disease according to the variety of the causes and accidents thereof First care must be had of the diet and all such things shunned as inflame the bloud or cause windinesse of which nature are all diuretick and slatulent things as also strong and violent exercises Purging and bleeding are convenient especially if fulnesse cause the affect Womens companies must be shunned and thoughts of venereous matters the patient ought not to lye upon a soft bed but upon a quilt or matterice and never if he can helpe it upon his back boyled meats are better than roasted especially boyld with sorrel lettuce purslain cleansed barly the four cold seeds beaten for sauce let him use none unlesse the juice of an orange pomgranate or verjuice let him shun wine and in stead thereof use a decoction of barly and liquerice a hydromel or hydrosaccharum with a little cinamon or that which is termed Potus divinus In the morning let him sup of a barly creame wherein hath beene boyled a nodulus of the foure cold seedes beaten together with the seedes of white poppy for thus it refrigerateth mitigateth and cleanseth also the syrups of marsh-mallowes and maiden-haire are good Also purging the belly with halfe an ounce of Cassia sometimes alone otherwhiles with a dram or halfe a dram of Rubarbe in pouder put thereto is good And these following pils are also convenient â„ž massae piâ—ul sine quibus ℈ i. electiÊ’ss caphurae gr iiii cum terebinthina formenntur pilulâ— let them bee taken after the first sleep Venice turpentine alone or adding thereto some Rubarbe in pouder with oyle of sweet almonds newly drawne without fire or some syrupe of maiden-hair is a singular medicine in this case for it hath an excellent lenitive and cleansing faculty as also to helpe forwards the expulsive facultie to cast forth the virulent matter contained in the prostatae You may by the bitternesse perceive how it resists putrefaction and you may gather how it performes its office in the reines and urenary parts by the smell it leaves in the urine after the use thereof But if there bee any who cannot take it in forme of a bole you may easily make it potable by dissolving it in a mortar with the yolk of an egge and some white wine as I learned of a certaine Apothecary who kept it as a great secret If the disease come by inanition or emptinesse it shall be helped by fatty injections oily and emollient potions and inwardly taking and applying these things which have the like faculty and shunning these things which caused the disease How to cure that which happens by contagion or unpure copulation it shall bee abundantly shewed in the ensuing chapter CHAP. XXI The proper cure of a virulent strangury FIRST we must begin with the mitigation of paine and staying the inflammation which shall be performed by making injection into the urethra with this following decoction warme â„ž sem psilii lactucae papav albi plantag cydon lini hyosciami albi an Ê’ii detrahantur mucores in aquis solani rosar ad quantitatem sufficientem adde trochisc alborum Rhasis camphoratorum in pollinem redactorum Ê’i misce simul fiat injectio frequens For this because it hath a refrigerating faculty will help the inflammation mitigate pain and by the mucilaginous faculty lenifie the roughnesse of the urethra and defend it by covering it with the slimy substance against the acrimony of the urine and virulent humours In stead hereof you may use cowes
milk newly milked or warmed at the fire Milk doth not only conduce hereto being thus injected but also drunk for it hath a refrigerating and cleansing faculty and by the subtlety of the parts it quickly arrives at the urenary passages Furthermore it will be good to anoint with cerat refriger Galeni addita camphora or with ceratum santalinum ung comitissae or nutritum upon the region of the kidneyes loines and perinaeum as also to anoint the Cods and Yard But before you use the foresaid ointments or the like let them be melted over the fire but have a care that you make them not too hot lest they should lose their refrigerating quality which is the thing we chiefly desire in them Having used the foresaid ointment it will be convenient to apply thereupon some linnen clothes moistened in oxycrate composed ex aquis plantaginis solani sempervivi rosarum and the like If the patient bee tormented with intollerable paine in making water and also some small time after as it commonly commeth to passe I would wish him that he should make water putting his yard into a chamber-pot filled with milke or water warmed The paine by this meanes being asswaged we must come to the cleansing of the ulcers by this or the like injection â„ž hydromelitis symp â„¥ iv syr de rosis siccis de absinth an â„¥ ss fiat injectio But if there be need of more powerfull detersion you may safely adde as I have frequently tryed a little aegyptiacum I have also found this following decoction to bee very good for this purpose â„ž vini albi oderiferi lb ss aquar plantag ros an â„¥ ii auripigmenti Ê’ss viridis aeris ℈ i. aloës opt Ê’ss pulverisentur pulverisanda bulliant simul Keep the decoction for to make injection withall You may encrease or diminish the quantity and force of the ingredients entring into this composition as the patient and disease shall seeme to require The ulcers being thus cleansed we must hasten to dry them so that we may at length cicatrize them This may be done by drying up the superfluous moisture and strengthening the parts that are moistened and relaxed by the continuall defluxion for which purpose this following decoction is very profitable â„ž aq fabrorum lb i. psidiarum balaust nucum cupres conquassatorum an Ê’i ss sâ—â—in sumach herber an Ê’ii syrup rosar de absinth an â„¥ i. fiat decoctio You may keepe it for an injection to be often injected into the urethra with a syringe so long as that there shall no matter or filth flow out thereat for then there is certaine hope of the cure CHAP. XXII Of Caruncles or fleshy excrescâ—uâ—â—s which sometimes happen to grow in the Urethra by the heat or scâ—lding of the urine ASharpe humour which flowes from the Glandules termed Prostatae and continually runs alongst the urenary passage in some places by the way it frets and exulcerates by the acrimony the urethra in men but the necke of the wombe in women In these as also is usuall in other ulcers there sometimes growes up a superfluous flesh which oft times hinders the casting or comming forth of the seed urine by their appropriate and common passage whence many mischieves arise whence it is that such ulcers as have caruncles growing upon them must be diligently cured But first we must know whether they be new or old For the latter are more difficulty to bee cured than the former because the caruncles that grow upon them become callous and hard being oft times cicatrized Wee know that there are caruncles if the Cathâ—ter cannot freely passe alongst the passage of the urine but findes so many stops in the way as it meets with Caruncles that stop the passage if the patient can hardly make water or if his water runne in a very small streame or two streames or crookedly or onely by droppe and droppe with such tormenting paine that he is ready to let goe his excrements yea and oft times doth so after the same manner as such as are troubled with the stone in the bladder After making water as also after copulation some portion of the urine and seed stayes at the rough places of the caruncles so that the patient is forced to presse his yard to presse forth such reliques Sometimes the urine is wholly stopped whence proceeds such distention of the bladder that it causeth inflammation and the urine flowing backe into the body hastens the death of the patient Yet sometimes the urine thus supprest sweats forth preternaturally in sundry places as at the fundament perinaeum cod yard groines As soone as we by any of the forementioned signes shall suspect that there is a Caruncle about to grow it is expedient forthwith to use means for the cure therof for a caruncle from a very little beginning doth in a short time grow so bigge that at the length it becomes incureable verily you may easily ghesse at the difficulty of the cure by that we have formerly delivered of the essence hereof besides medicines can very hardly arrive therat The fittest season for the undertaking thereof is the spring and the next thereto is winter yet if it be very troublesome you must delay no time Whilest the cure is in hand the patient ought wholly to abstain from venery for by the use thereof the kidneyes spermaticke vessels prostatae and the whole yard swell up and waxe hot and consequently draw to them from the neighbouring and upper parts whence aboundance of excrements in the affected parts much hindering the cure You must beware of acrid and corroding things in the use of detergent injections for that thus the urethra being endued with most exquisite sense may bee easily offended whence might ensue many and ill accidents Neither must wee be frighted if at some times wee see blood flow forth of secret or hidden caruncles For this helpes to shorten the cure because the disease is hindered from growth by taking away portion of the conjunct matter the part also it selfe is eased from the oppressing burden for the materiall cause of caruncles is superfluous blood Wherfore unlesse such bleeding happen of it selfe it is not amisse to procure it by thrusting in a Cathaeter somewhat hard yet with good advise If the Caruncles be inveterate and callous then must they be mollified by fomentations ointments cataplasmes plasters and fumigations you may thus a make fomentation â„ž rad alth lilior alâ— an â„¥ iv rad bryaniâ— foenicul an â„¥ iss fol. malvar violarum parietar mercur an m ss sem lini faenugr an â„¥ ss caricas ping nu xii florum chamaem melil an p i. contundantur contuâ—denda incidenda incidantur bulliant omnia in aqua communi make a fomentation and apply it with soft sponges Of the masse of the strained-out things you may make a cataplasme after this manner â„ž praedicta
approve of actuall because by strengthening the part they consume the excrementitious humours wherewith it is overcharged to wit the matter of the Caries which is not so effectually performed by potentiall cauteries Yet are we oft-times forced to use these to please the patients which are terrified at and affraid of hot irons Potentiall Cauteries are aqua fortis aqua vitrioli scalding oyle melted sulphur and boyling and the like in pouring on of which I would have the Surgeon to bee prudent and industrious lest he should rashly violate the neighbouring sound parts by the burning touch of these things which his temerity would cause vehement paines inflammations and other horride symptomes For actuall cauteries their variety in figure is so great that it cannot bee defined much lesse set downe in writing for they must be varied according to the largenesse of the rottennesse and the figure and conformation of the fouled bones Such as are more usuall I have thought good here to delineate unto you content onely to admonish you thus much that some of these work by pricking some by cutting some flatwise and other some with their points made of the forme of an Olive leafe Sundry forms of actuall Cauteries fit in all necessary cases of all parts Other Cauteries Other Cauteries for the same purpose The following figure of a Cautery is fit for virulent knots that arise in the scull when you desire to take away the flesh that covers the bone for this purpose it is made hollow and sharpe in a triangular and quadrangular forme divided as it were into three branches that you may so make use of which you please The figure of a hellow and cutting Cauterie The Cauteries whose formes are hereafter exprest take place in rotten bones that lye deep in wherein you cannot make use of the formerly described without touching of the neighbouring sound parts To avoyd which danger you shall put your Cautery even to the bone through an iron pipe which may keep the neighbouring and fleshy parts from burning Actuall Cauteries with their pipes Great discommodities ensue upon too rash that is too frequently applyed Cauteries or too long adhering to the bone for by this immoderate and fiery heat not onely the excrementitious humidity of the rotten bone is consumed but also the radicall and substantiall moisture of the part is exhausted wherein alone nature endeavouring to cast off the corrupt scailes and sever the sound from the rotten bone and to substitute flesh stands and consists Whereof the measure of applying of Cauteries ought to be taken from the greatnesse of the rottennesse and the excrementitious or after a manner foaming humidity sweating through the pores of the bone But before you presse your cautery into the rotten bone which lies very deep in as that which happens in the thigh bone and upon other very fleshy parts you must diligently defend the neighbouring sound and fleshy parts as it were with a covering for that the humour diffused by the touch of the fire burns the other places whereunto it diffuseth it selfe like scalding oyle After the cauterization you must helpe forwards the falling away of the scailes by sometimes dropping in our oyle of whelpes being made scalding hot This oyle though very fit for this purpose yet doe I not iudge it fit to use it too often it may suffice to have dropped it in some twice or thrice For at length it may violate the found bone that lyes under the rotten by the oyly subtle and moist substance Furthermore a bone is the most dry part of the body therefore unctuous and moist medicines are contrary to its temper and consistence But it conduceth often and gently to move the scailes already beginning to separate themselves and it hastens the slackenesse of nature in casting them off Yet may you not use force unlesse peradventure when as they hang as it were by a slender thread otherwise if the unwary Surgeon forcibly pluck away the scailes before that nature hath put a cover upon the sound bone hee shall give way to a new alteration and foulenesse by the appulse of the aire Furthermore after the corrupt scaile is falling off by the force of nature expelling it you must have diligent heed that you put not eating or corroding medicines upon the bone that is under it for thus thou shalt consume or waste the flesh which nature hath generared thereupon which composed of newly concreted bloud is like in softnesse to newly crudled milke which otherwise in time would grow into a more solid and hard consistence This undergrowing flesh by little and little thrusts the rotten bone above it out of its place and is the cause of the scailing thereof it is at the first gathered together like the graines of a pomgranate with a red smooth and equall sanies and not stinking and at length it casts forth a white matter Therefore then wee must rather straw thereon Cephalick powder composed of such things as have a faculty to drie without biting such as are Orris roots washed aloes masticke myrrhe barly flowre and the like Lastly it must bee cicatrized it is better that scailes of bones fall away of themselves by the onely force of nature than to be plucked away by the force of medicines or instruments because such as are too violently and forcibly plucked away leave corners like to fistulous ulcers Neither ought the corrupted membranes when they are turned into pus to bee plucked away too violently or to bee touched by too acride medicines for paine hereupon arising hath divers times caused inflammation convulsion and other pernicious symptomes Therefore it is better to commit this businesse to nature which in successe of time by making use of the expulsive faculty will easily free it selfe from this rotten substance for that which is quick as farre as it is able will still put away that which is dead from it CHAP. XXVIII Of a vnluerary potion BUt if the contumacious rottennesse of the bone and also a rebellious ulcer shall not yeeld to the described remedies it will bee convenient to prescribe a vulnerary potion to the patient For nature helped by such a potion hath to my knowledge sundry times done wondrous things in the amendment of corrupt bones and consolidation of ulcers For these potions though they doe not purge the noxious humours away by stoole yet are they wondrous effectuall to cleanse ulcers and free them from the excesse of excrementitious humours to cleanse the bloud and purge it from all impurity to agglutinate broken bones and knit the sinewes I have here thought good to speake of them and chiefly for that they were much commended by the Ancients but neglected by the moderne Physicians and Surgeons But if the cure of wounds and old ulcers be performed by detersion and the reposition of the lost substance what medicine can sooner or rather do it than that which by its admirable and almost divine force so
sugar before meate it is no lesse effectuall to put wormeseeds in their pap and in roasted apples and so to give them it Also you may make suppositories after this manner and put them up into the fundament â„ž coralli subalbi rasurae eboris cornu cerviusti ireos an ℈ ii mellis albi â„¥ ii ss aquae centiâ—odiae q. s adomnia concorporanda fiant Glandes let one be put up every day of the weight of Ê’ ii for children these suppositories are chiefly to bee used for Ascarides as those which adhere to the right gut To such children as can take nothing by the mouth you shall apply cataplasmes to their navells made of the pouder of cummin seeds the floure of lupines worme-wood southerne wood tansie the leaves of Artichokes rue the pouder of coloquintida citron seeds aloes arsemart horse mint peach leaves Costus amarus Zedoaria sope and oxegall Such cataplasmes are oft times spred over all the belly mixing therewith astringent things for the strengthening of the part as oile of myrtles Quinces and mastich you may also apply a great onion hollowed in the midst and filled with Aloes and Treacle and so roasted in the embers then beaten with bitter almonds and an oxe gall Also you may make emplasters of bitter things as this which followes â„ž fellis bubuli sucei absinthii an â„¥ ii colocyn â„¥ i. terantur misceantur simul incorporentur cum farina lupinorum make hereof an emplaster to be laid upon the Navell Liniments and ointments may bee also made for the same purpose to anoint the belly you may also make plasters for the navell of Pillulae Ruff. anointing in the meane time the fundament with hony and sugar that they may bee chafed from above with bitter things and allured downewards with sweete things Or else take wormes that have beene cast forth dry them in an iron pan over the fire then pouder them and give them with wine or some other liquor to bee drunke for so they are thought quickly to kill the rest of the wormes Hereto also conduceth the juice of citrons drunke with the oile of bitter almonds or sallade oile Also some make bathes against this affect of wormewood galls peach leaves boiled in water and then bathe the childe therein But in curing the wormes you must observe that this disease is oft times entangled with another more grievous disease as an acute and burning feaver a fluxe or scouring and the like in which as for example sake a feaver being present and conjoyned therewith if you shall give wormseeds old Treacle myrrhe aloes you shall encrease the feaver and fluxe for that bitter things are very contrary to the cure of these affects But if on the contrary in a fluxe whereby the wormes are excluded you shall give corrall and the floure of Lentiles you shall augment the feaver making the matter more contumacious by dry and astringent things Therefore the Physician shall be carefull in considering whether the feaver bee a symptome of the wormes or on the contrary it bee essentiall and not symptomaticke that this being knowne hee may principally insist in the use of such medicines as resist both affects as purging and bitterish in a feaver and wormes but bitter and somewhat astrictive things in the wormes and fluxe CHAP. VI. A short description of the Elephantiasis or Leprosie and of the causes thereof THis disease is termed Elephantiasis because the skinne of such as are troubled therewith is rough scabious wrinckled and unequall like the skin of an Elephant Yet this name may seem to be imposed thereon by reason of the greatnesse of the disease Some from the opinion of the Arabians have termed it Lepra or Leprosie but unproperly for the Lepra is a kinde of Scab and disease of the skinne which is vulgarly called Malum sancti manis which word for the present we will use as that which prevailes by custome and antiquity Now the Leprosie according to Paulus is a Cancer of the whole body the which as Avicen addes corrupts the complexion forme and figure of the members Galen thinkes the cause ariseth from the errour of the sanguifying faculty through whose default the assimulation in the flesh and habite of the body is depraved and much changed from it selfe and the rule of nature But ad Glauconem hee defines this disease An effusion of troubled or grosse blood into the veines and habit of the whole body This disease is judged great for that it partakes of a certaine venenate virulency depraving the members and comelinesse of the whole body Now it appeares that the Leprosie partakes of a certaine venenate virulency by this that such as are melancholicke in the whole habit of their bodies are not leprous Now this disease is composed of three differences of diseases First it consists of a distemper against nature as that which at the beginning is hot and dry and at length the ebullition of the humours ceasing and the heat dispersed it becomes cold and dry which is the conjunct cause of this symptome Also it consists of an evill composition or conformation for that it depraves the figure and beauty of the parts Also it consists of a solution of continuity when as the flesh and skin are cleft in divers parts with ulcers and chops the leprosie hath for the most part 3. generall causes that is the primitive antecedent conjunct the primitive cause is either from the first conformation or comes to them after they are born It is thought to be in him from the first conformation who was conceived of depraved corrupt menstruous blood such as enclined to melancholly who was begot of the leprous seed of one or both his parents for leprous persons generate leprous because the principall parts being tainted and corrupted with a melancholy and venenate juice it must necessarily follow that the whole masse of blood and seed that falls from it and the whole body should also be vitiated This cause happens to those that are already born by long staying inhabiting in maritime countries whereas the grosse and misty aire in successe of time induceth the like fault into the humours of the body for that according to Hippocrates such as the aire is such is the spirit and such the humours Also long abiding in very hot places because the blood is torrified by heate but in cold places for that they incrassate and congealing the spirits doe after a manner stupefie may bee thought the primitive causes of this disease Thus in some places of Germany there are divers leprous persons but they are more frequent in Spaine and overall Africa then in all the world beside and in Languedoc Provence and Guyenne are more than in whole France besides Familiarity copulation and cohabitation with leprous persons may be reckoned amongst the causes thereof because they transferre this disease to their familiars by their breath sweat and spittle left on the
edges of the pots or cuppes This disease is also caused by the too frequent use of salt spiced acride and grosse meates as the flesh of Swine Asses Beares Pulse milke-meats so also grosse and strong wines drunkenness gluttony a laborious life full of sorrow and cares for that they incraslate and as it were burne the blood But the retention of melancholy excrements as the suppression of the haemorrhoids courses small pockes and meazells as also a quartashe feaver acoustomed to come at set times the drying up of old ulcers for that they defile the masse of the blood with a melancholy drosse and filth Now you must understand that the cause of the leprofic by the retention of the superfluities happens because the corrupt blood is not evacuated but regurgitates over the whole body and corrupts the blood that should nourish all the members wherefore the assimulative faculty cannot well assimulate by reason of the corruption and default of the juice and thus in conclusion the Leprosie is caused The antecedent causes are the humours disposed to adustion and corruption into melancholy by the torride heat for in bodies possessed with such heat the humours by adustion easily turne into melancholy which in time acquiring the malignity and corruption of a virulent and venenate quality yeelds a beginning and essence to the leprosie The conjunct causes are the melancholy humors which are now partakers of a venenate and maligne quality and spread over the whole habite of the body corrupting and destroying it first by a hot and dry distemper and then by a cold and dry contrary to the beginnings of life For hence inevitable death must ensue because our life consists in the moderation of heate and moisture CHAP. VII The signes of a Leprosie breeding present and already confirmed THe disposition of the body and humors to a Leprosie is shewed by the change of the native and fresh colour of the face by that affect of the face which is commonly called Gutta rosacea red blackish suffusions and pustles the falling away of the haires a great thirst and a drinesse of the mouth both by night day a stinking breath little ulcers in the mouth the change of the voice to hoarsenesse a desire of venery above nature and custome Now there are foure times of this disease the beginning encrease state and declension The beginning is when as the malignity hath not yet gone further than the inner parts and bowells wherupon the strength must needs be more languid The encrease is when as the virulency comes forth the signs symptoms are every day encreased in number strength The state is when as the members are exulcerated The declension is when as the aspect of the face is horride the extreme parts fall away by the profundity and malignity of the ulcers so that none no not of the common sort of people can doubt of the disease According to the doctrine of the Antients wee must in searching out of the signes of this disease being present have chiefe regard to the head For the signes of diseases more properly and truely shew themselves in the face by reason of the softnesse and rarity of the substance therof and the tenuity of the skin that covers it wherefore a blacke and adust humour diffused thereunder easily shewes it selfe and that not onely by the mutation of the colour but also of the Caracter and bulke and oft times by manifest hunting it Wherefore you must observe in the head whether it have scaules and whether in the place of those haires that are fallen away others more tender short and rare grow up which is likely to happen through defect of fit nourishment to preserve and generate haires through corruption of the hairy scalpe that should be stored with such nourishment and of the habit it selfe and through the unfitnesse thereof to containe haires lastly by the acrimony of the vapoures sent up from the adust humours and entrailes fretting asunder the rootes of the haires But if not onely the haire but also some portion of the skin and flesh about the rootes of the haire come away by pulling it is an argument of perfect corruption let this therefore be the first sign of a leprosie A second very certain signe is a numerous manifest circumscription of round and hard pushes or pustles under the eie-browes behind the eares and in severall places of the face resembling round and hard kernells occasioned by the default of the assimulating faculty The cause of this default is the grossenesse of the flowing nourishment by which meanes it being impact and stopping in the straitnesse of the way it growes round at it were compassed about in the place whereas it sticks and by the means of the crudity for that it is not assimulated and by delay it is further hardned The third signe is the more contract and exact roundnesse of the eares their grossenesse and as it were grainy spissitude or densenesse the cause of their roundness is the consumption of the flaps fleshy part through want of nourishment and excess of heat but the occasion of their grainy spissitude is the grosnesse of the earthy nourishment flowing thither The fourth sign is a lion-like wrinkling of the forehead which is the reason that some terme this disease morbus leoninus the cause hereof is the great drinesse of the habit of the body which also is the reason that the barke of an old oak is rough and wrinkled The fifth is the exact roundnesse of the eyes and their fixt and immoveable steddinesse verily the eyes are naturally almost round yet they appeare obtuse and somewhat broad on the foreside but end in a Conus on the hind part by reason of the concourse and figure of the muscles and fat investing them Therefore these being consumed either through defect of laudible nourishment or else by the acrimonie of the flowing humour they are restored to their proper figure roundness Now the muscles which moved the eyes being consumed and the fat which facilitated their motion wasted it comes to passe that they stand stiffe and unmoveable being destitute of the parts yeelding motion and the facility thereof The sixth signe is the nostrils flat outwardly but inwardly strait and contracted that is an earthy grosse humour forced from within outwards which swels the sides or edges of the nostrils whence it is that the passages of the nose appear as it were obstructed by the thicknesse of this humour but they are depressed and flatted by reason of the rest of the face and all the neighbouring parts swoln more than their wont adde hereto that the partition is consumed by the acrimony of the corroding and ulcerating humour sent thither which makes them necessarily to be deprest send forth bloudy scabs The seventh is the lifting up thicknesse and swelling of the lips the filthinesse stinke and corrosion of
the gums by acride vapours rising to the mouth but the lips of Leprous persons are more swolne by the internall heat burning and incrassating the humours as the outward heat of the Sun doth in the Moores The eighth signe is the swelling blacknesse of the tongue and as it were varicous veins lying under it because the tongue being by nature spongious and rare is easily stored with excrementitious humours sent from the inner parts unto the habit of the body which same is the cause why the grandules placed about the tongue above and below are swolne hard round no otherwise than scrophulous or meazled swine Lastly all their face riseth in red bunches or pushes and is over-spread with a duskie and obscure redness the eies are fiery fierce and fixed by a melancholick chachectick disposition of the whole body manifest signes whereof appeare in the face by reason of the forementioned causes yet some leprous persons have their faces tinctured with a yellowish others with a whitish colour according to the condition of the humor which serves for a Basis to the leprous malignity For hence Physicians affirme that there are three sorts of Leprosies one of a redish black colour consisting in a melancholick humour another of a yellowish greene in a cholericke humour another in a whitish yellow grounded upon adust phlegme The ninth signe is a stinking of the breath as also of all the excrements proceeding from leprous bodies by reason of the malignity conceived in the humours The tenth is a hoarsnesse a shaking harsh and obscure voyce comming as it were out of the nose by reason of the lungs recurrent nerves and muscles of the throttle tainted with the grossenesse of a virulent and adust humour the forementioned constriction obstruction of the inner passage of the nose and lastly the asperity and inequality of the weazon by immoderate drynesse as it happens to such as have drunk plentifully of strong wines without any mixture This immoderate drinesse of the muscles serving for respiration makes them to bee trouled with a difficulty of breathing The eleventh signe is very observable which is a Morphew or defaedation of all the skin with a dry roughnesse and grainy inequality such as appears in the skins of plucked geese with many tetters on every side a filthy scab and ulcers not casting off onely a branlike scurfe but also scailes and crusts The cause of this dry scab is the heat of the burning bowels humours unequally contracting and wrinkling the skin no otherwise than as leather is wrinkled by the heat of the Sun or fire The cause of the filthy scab serpiginous ulcers is the eating and corroding condition of the melancholy humour and the venenate corruption it also being the author of corruption so that it may be no marvell if the digestive faculty of the liver being spoyled the assimulative of a maligne and unfit matter sent into the habit of the body cannot well nor fitly performe that which may be for the bodies good The twelfth is the sense of a certain pricking as it were of goads or needles over all the skin caused by an acride vapour hindred from passing forth and intercepted by the thicknesse of the skin The thirteenth is a consumption and emaciation of the muscles which are betweene the thumbe and fore-finger not onely by reason that the nourishing and assimulating faculties want fit matter wherewith they may repaire the losse of these parts for that is common to these with the rest of the body but because these muscles naturally rise up unto a certaine mountanous tumor therefore their depression is the more manifest And this is the cause that the shoulders of leprous persons stand out like wings to wit the emaciation of the inner part of the muscle Trapezites The fourteenth signe is the diminution of sense or a numnesse over all the body by reason that the nerves are obstructed by the thicknesse of the melancholick humour hindring the free passage of the animal spirit that it cannot come to the parts that should receive sense these in the interim remaining free which are sent into the muscles for motions sake and by this note I chiefly make tryall of leprous persons thrusting a somewhat long and thick needle somewhat deep into the great tendon endued with most exquisite sense which runs to the heel which if they do not well feele I conclude that they are certainly leprous Now for that they thus lose their sense their motion remaining entire the cause hereof is that the nerves which are disseminated to the skin are more affected and those that run into the muscles are not so much therefore when as you prick them somewhat deep they feel the prick which they do not in the surface of the skin The fifteenth is the corruption of the extreme parts possessed by putrefaction and a gangrene by reason of the corruption of the humours sent thither by the strength of the bowels infecting with the like tainture the parts wherein they remain adde hereto that the animal sensitive faculty is there decayed and as often as any faculty hath forsaken any part the rest presently after a manner neglect it The sixteenth is they are troubled with terrible dreames for they seeme in their sleep to see divels serpents dungeons graves dead bodies and the like by reason of the black vapours of the melancholie humour troubling the phantasie with black and dismall visions by which reason also such as are bitten of a mad dog feare the water The seventeenth is that at the beginning and in the increase of the disease they are subtle crafty and furious by reason of the heat of the humours bloud but at length in the state and declension they become crafty and suspicious the heat and burning of the bloud and entrailes decaying by little and little therefore then fearing all things whereof there is no cause distrusting of their owne strength they endeavour by craft maliciously to circumvent those with whom they deal for that they perceive their powers to faile them The eighteenth is a desire of venery above their nature both for that they are inwardly burned with a strange heat as also by the mixture of flatulencies therewith for whose generation the melancholick humour is most fit which are agitated violently carried through the veins and genitall parts by the preternaturall heat but at length when this heate is cooled and that they are fallen into a hot and dry distemper they mightily abhor venery which then would bee very hurtfull to them as it also is at the beginning of the disease because they have small store of spirits and native heat both which are dissipated by venery The nineteenth is the so great thicknesse of their grosse and livide bloud that if you wash it you may finde a sandy matter therein as some have found by experience by reason of the great adustion and
a nature like it selfe and venenate for as every agent imprints the force and qualities thereof in the subject patient thus poyson by the immoderation of faculties in their whole nature contrary to us changeth our substance into its nature no otherwise than fire turneth chaffe in a moment into its owne nature and so consumes it Therefore it is truly delivered by the Ancients who have diligently pryed into the faculties of naturall things that it is Poyson that may kill men by destroying and corrupting their temper and the composure and conformation of the body Now all poysons are said to proceed either from the coruptaire or from living creatures plants and mineralls or by an artificiall malignity in distilling subliming and diversly mixing of poysonous and fuming things Hence â—risesundry differences of poysons neither doe they all worke after the same manner for some corrupt our nature by the unmeasurablenesse of the manifest and elementary qualities whereof they consist others from a specifick and occult propertie Hence it is that some kill sooner than othersome neither is it true that all of them presently assaile the heart but others are naturally at deadly strife with other parts of the body as Cantharides with the bladder the sea Hare with the lungs the Torpedo with the hands which it stupefieth though the fishers rod bee betwixt them Thus of medicines there are some which are apt presently to comfort and strengthen the heart others the brain as staechas others the stomack as Cinamon Also there are some poysons which work both waies that is by manifest and occult qualities as Euphorbium for that both by the excessive heate and the whole substance or the discord of the whole substance with ours corrupts our nature An argument hereof is that Treacle which by its quality is manifestly hot infringeth the force thereof as also of all others of an occult property Poisons which work by an occult and specifick property do not therefore doe it because they are too immoderately hot cold dry moist but for that they are absolutely such and have that essence from the stars and coelestiall influence which is apt to dissolve and destroy the strength of mans body because being taken but even in a small quantity yet are they of so pernicious a quality that they kill almost in a moment Now poysons do not onely kill being taken into the body but some being put or applyed outwardly neither doe venimous creatures only harme by their stinging and biting but also by their excrements as spittle bloud the touch and breath CHAP. II. How poysons being small in quantity may by their only touch cause so great alterations IT seemeth strange to many how it may come to passe that poyson taken or admitted in a small quantity may almost in a moment produce so pernicious effects over all the body and all the parts faculties and actions so that being admitted but in a little quantity it swels up the body into a great bignesse Neither ought it to seeme lesse strange how Anridotes and Counter-poysons which are opposed to poyson can so suddenly breake and weaken the great and pernicious effects thereof being it is not likely that so small a particle of poyson or Antidote can divide it selfe into so many and so far severed particles of our body There are some saith Galen who thinke that somethings by touch onely by the power of their quality may alter those things which are next to them and that this appeares plainly in the sea Torpedo as that which hath so powerfull a quality that it can send it alongst the fishers rod to the hand and so make it become torpide or numbe But on the contrary Philosophers teach that accidents such as qualities are cannot without their subjects remove and diffuse themselves into other subjects Therefore Galens other answer is more agreeable to reason that so many and great affects of poysons and remedies arise either from a certaine spirit or â—…le huminity not truly for that this spirit and subtle humidity may be dispersed over the whole body and all the parts thereof which it affects but that little which is entred the body as cast in by the stroake of a Spider or the sting of a Scorpion infects and corrupts all the next parts by contagion with the like quality these others that are next to them untill from an exceeding small portion of the bloud if the stroake shall light into the veines it shall spread over the whole masse of bloud or of phlegme if the poyson shall chance to come to the stomacke and so the force thereof shall bee propagated and diffused over all the humours and bowels The doubt of Antidotes is lesse for these being taken in greater quantity when they shal come into the stomack warmed by the heat of the place they become hot send forth vapours which suddenly diffused over the body by the subtlety of their substance doe by their contrary forces dull and weaken the malignity of the poyson Wherefore you may often see when as Antidotes are given in lesse quantity than is fit that they are lesse prevalent neither doe they answer to our expectation in overcomming the malignity of the poyson so that it must necessarily follow that these must not onely in qualities but also in quantity bee superiour to poysons CHAP. III. Whether there be any such poysons as will kill at a set time TO the propounded question whether there may be poysons which within a certaine and definite time put case a moneth or yeare may kill men Theophrastus thus answers of poysons some more speedily performe their parts others more slowly yet may you finde no such as will kill in set limits of time according to the will and desire of men For that some kill sooner or later than others they do not this of their owne or proper nature as Physicians rightly judge but because the subject upon which they light doth more or lesse resist or yeeld to their efficacie Experience sheweth the truth hereof for the same sort of poyson in the same weight and measure given to sundry men of different tempers and complexions will kill one in an houre another in sixe houres or in a day and on the contrary will not so much as hurt some third man You may also observe the same in purging medicines For the same purge given to divers men in the same proportion will purge some sooner some later some more sparingly others more plentifully and othersome not at all also with some it will worke gently with othersome with paine and gripings Of which diversity there can no other cause be assigned than mens different natures in complexion temper which no man can so exactly know and comprehend as to have certain knowledge thereof as how much and how long the native heat can resist and labour against the strength of the poyson or how pervious or open the passages of the body may bee
reason is because it heales the biting of a viper not onely applyed outwardly but also helpeth such as are bitten being drunke in wine yea and will not suffer those that have lately drunke thereof to bee bitten at all Wilde time hath the like effect though these oft-times agree with the poyson in quality as in heate yet doe they helpe in discussing and resolving it yet as much as wee may wee must labour to have evacuation and alteration together It is most convenient if the part affected will permit to apply large cupping-glasles with much flame and hornes also sucking is good the mouth being first washed in wine wherein some treacle is dissolved and with oile lest any thing should adhere thereto for it will hinder it if so be the mouth bee no where ulcerated It is good also to apply horse-leaches some wish to apply to the wound the fundaments of hens or turkies that lay egges for that such are opener behinde first putting salt upon them that they may gape the wider shutting their beaks and opening them now then lest they should be stifled and ever and anon to substitute others in stead of such as die or are suffocated for thus it is thought the poyson is drawne forth and passeth into the bird by the fundament There bee others which had rather apply to the wound live birds cut asunder in the midst and so laid to hot for that they ghesse these resist poyson by a naturall discord But certainely it is by their heate whereby they doe not onely digest toads aspes vipers scorpions and other venemous things but also weare asunder and soften sand stones and most dry and stony seeds in their gizzards wherefore we must think them very good to draw out the poyson and dissipate it But nothing is so forcible to disperse and retund the venome as the impression of cauteries especially actuall for a hot iron workes more effectually and speedily and causeth an ulcer which will remaine open a longer time Wherefore to cause the speedier falling away of the eschar you shall scarifie it to the quick and then plentifully annoint the place For thus the poyson will the sooner passe forth But this must bee done before the poyson enters far into the body for otherwise Cauteries will not only do no good but further torment the patient and weaken him to no purpose Let drawing plasters be laid to the wound neighbouring parts made of Galbanum turpentine blacke pitch and other gummy and resinous things After the falling away of the Eschar basilicon shall bee applyed quickned with a litle Precipitate for it is very effectuall in these cases for that it draweth forth the virulent sanies out of the bottome of the wound neither doth it suffer the wound to bee closed speedily To which purpose they put in a piece of of a spunge or a roote of Gentian or Hermondactyll or some acride medicine as agyptiacum or Precipitate mixed with the powder of Alâ—me or a caustick beaten to powder But you must alwaies observe this that with your ointments you must alwaies mixe some Treacle or Mithridate or the juice of hypericon or the like which have power to attract and disperse the poyson and cleanse the ulcer yet if too vehement heat shall cause such paine as is likely to bring a gangrene by the dissipation of the spirits then neglecting the cure of the proper disease for a time wee must labour to correct the symptome But in this case you must observe this rule that you let no bloud give no purging medicine nor glyster nor vomit nor use no bath nor other thing that may procure sweat untill three daies be past after the bite or sting In the meane space let the patient shun all manner of labour but chiefely venery lest by causing an agitation of the humours the poyson get sooner to the heart Therefore then it is time to use universall evacuations when as you shall suspect that the poyson is diffused over the veines and whole inner part of the bodie besides Before you shall give nothing unlesse medicines of Treacle or Mithridate and the like things which have a faculty to resist poyson and strengthen the whole body by their benigne and vital vapour although their substance goe no further than the stomack Thus pills when they are swallowed though they goe no further than the stomacke yet doe they draw matter out of the joints and head and strong glysters though they passe no further than the guts yet by their quality diffused further with the vapour they draw from the most distant parts yet you must giue an Antidote not onely more powerfull than the poyson in quality but also greater in quantitie that so it may the more easily overcome and expell the poyson Wherefore you must give it twice in a day and continue it so long untill you shall know that the strength of the poyson is weakned and overcome by the remission and decay of the maligne symptomes Yet in the meane while you must not neglect distemper caused in the part by the poyson but must rather correct it by the application of remedies contrary to the distemper as by cold things if great heat afflict the affected part and whole bodie by hot things on the contrary if it seeme as cold as a stone which oft-times happens And let thus much suffice for the generall cure of poysons now will we come to their particular cure CHAP. XI Why dogges sooner become mad than other creatures and what bee the signes thereof DOgges become mad sooner than other creatures because naturally they enjoy that temper and condition of humours which hath an easie inclination to that kinde of disease and as it were a certaine disposition because they feed upon carrion and corrupt putride and stinking things and lap water of the like condition besides the trouble and vexation of losing their masters makes them to runne every way painfully searching and smelling to every thing and neglecting their meat A heating of the bloud ensues upon this paines and by this heate it is turned into a melancholy whence they become madde But yet dogges doe not alway become mad by meanes of heat but also by occasion of cold that is by contrary causes for they fall into this disease not onely in the dog-daies but also in the depth of winter For dogges abound with melancholike humouts to wit cold and drie But such humours as in the summer through excesse of heate so in the depth of winter by constipation and the suppression of fuliginous excrements they easilie turn into melancholie Hence followes a very burning and continuall feaver which causeth or bringeth with it a madnesse Adde hereto that in the depth of winter the heate which is contained within is redoubled and in like manner as the scorching heate in summer it breeds and turnes the humours into melancholie Also dogges become madde by contagion as such as are bitten
it is of the same colour as the hair of the land-hare is it hath a hole in the head out of which hee putteth a certaine peece of flesh and pluckes it backe againe when as he is seene Paulus Aëtius Pliny Galen and Nicander are of one opinion and agree in this that if a woman big with child do too earnestly look upon one she will vomit presently after abort They which have drunk this poyson saith Dioscorides are troubled with paine in the belly and their urine is stopped If they doe make water then is it bloody they run downe with stinking sweat which smels of fish a cholericke vomiting sometimes mixed with blood ensues thereon Aëtius writes that all their bodies turne yellow their faces swell and their feete but chiefly their genitall member which is the cause they cannot make water freely Galen writes that it is the property of the Sea-hare to exulcerate the Lungs Their Antidote is Asses milke Muskedine or honyed Wine continually drunken or a decoction of the roots and leaves of Mallowes It is good for the falling away of the haire I have here given you the figure thereof out of Rondeletius his book of fishes The figure of a Sea-Hare CHAP. XXXIV Of the Poyson of Cats NOt onely the braine of a Cat being eaten is poysonous and deadly to man but also their haire their breath yea and their very presence to some prove deadly For although any hair devoured unawares may be enough to choake one by stopping the instruments of respiration yet the haires of cat by a certaine occult propertie are judged most dangerous in this case besides also their breath is infected with a certain hurtfull malignitie For Mathiolus saith that he knew some who being so delighted with Cats that they could never go to bed without them have by so often drawing in the aire with their breath fallen into a consumption of the Lungs which occasioned their death Moreover it is manifest that the very sight of their eies is hurtfull which appeares by this that some but seeing or hearing them presently fall downe in a sowne yet I would not judge that to happen by the malicious virulency of the Cat but also by the peculiar nature of the party and a quality generated with him and sent from heaven When as saith Mathiolus a certaine Germaine in winter time came with us into a stove to supper where as were divers of our acquaintance a certaine woman knowing this mans nature lest that hee should see her kitling which shee kept and so should goe away in a chafe she shut her up in a cupboard in the same chamber But for all that hee did not see her neither heard her cry yet within a little space when hee had drawne in the aire infected with the breath of the Cat that quality of temperament contrary or enemy to Cats being provoked he began to sweat to looke pale and to cry out all of us admiring it Here lies a Cat in some corner or other neither could he be quiet untill the Cat was taken away But such as have eaten the braines of a Cat are taken with often Vertigoes and now and then become foolish and mad they are helped by procuring vomit and taking the Antidote against this poyson that is halfe a Scruple of Muske dissolved and drunke in wine There bee some who prescribe the confection Diamoschâ—m to bee taken every morning foure houres before meat By this you may gather that it is not so fabulous that the common sort report that Cats will kill or harme children for lying to their mouthes with the weight of their whole bodies they hinder the passage forth of the fuliginous vapours and the motion of the Chest and infect and stifle the spirits of tender infants by the pestiferous aire and exhalation which they send forth CHAP. XXXV Of certaine poysonous Plants HAving described the poysons that come from living creatures I come to speake of such as are from Plants beginning with the Sardonian herb which is also called Apium risus this is a kinde of Ranunculus or Crow-foote and as it is thought the round leaved water Crow-foote called Marsh-crow-foote or speare-wort it taketh away the understanding of such as eate thereof and by a certaine distention of the nerves contracts the cheekes so that it makes them looke as if they laughed from this affect came that proverbiall speech of the Sardonian laughter taken in evill part His Bezoar as one may terme it is the juice of Balme The juice fruit and substance of Napellus taken inwardly killeth a man the same day or at the furthest in three dayes yea and such as escape the deadly force thereof by the speedy and convenient use of Antidotes fall into a hecticke feaver or consumption or become subject to the falling sicknesse as Avicen affirmeth And hence it is that barbarous people poyson their arrowes therewith For the lippes are forthwith inflamed and the tongue so swells that by reason thereof it cannot bee conteined in the mouth but hangs out with great horrour their eyes are enflamed and stand forth of their head and they are troubled with a Vertigo and sowning they become so weake that they cannot stirre their legges they are swollen and puffed in their bodies the violence of the poyson is so great The Antidote thereof is a certaine little creature like a Mouse which is bred and lives on the root of Napellus being dryed and drunke in pouder to the weight of two drammes In want hereof you may use the seed of Raddish or Turneps to drinke and anoint the body also with the oile of Scorpions Dorycinum and Solanum Manicum or deadly night-shade are not much different in their mortall symptomes or effects Dorycinum being drunke resembleth milk in tast it causeth continuall hicketting it troubleth the tongue with the weight of the humour it causeth blood to bee cast forth of the mouth and certaine mucous matter out of the belly like that which commeth away in the bloody fluxe A remedy hereto are all shell Fishes as well crude as roasted also sea-lobsters and crabbes and the broth or liquor wherein they are boyled being drunke Now the root of Solanum manicum drunke in the weight of one dram in wine causeth vaine and not unpleasing imaginations but double this quantity causeth a distraction or alienation of the minde for three dayes but foure times so much kills The remedies are the same as these prescribed against Dorycinum Henbane drunken or otherwise taken inwardly by the mouth causeth an alienation of the minde like drunkenness this also is accompanied with an agitation of the body and exolution of the spirits like sowning But amongst others this is a notable symptome that the patients so dote that they thinke themselves to be whipped whence their voice becomes so various that somtimes they bray like an asse or mule neigh like
St. Dennis For all wounds by what weapon soever they were made degenerated into great and filthy putrefactions corruptions with feavers of the like nature were commonly determined by death what medicines how diligently soever they were applyed which caused many to have a false suspicion that the weapons on both sides were poisoned But there were manifest signes of corruption and putrefaction in the bloud let the same day that any were hurt and in the principall parts dissected afterwards that it was from no other cause than an evill constitution of the Aire and the minds of the Souldiers perverted by hate anger and feare CHAP. V. What signes in the Aire and Earth prognosticate a Plague WEE may know a Plague to bee at hand and hang over us if at any time the Aire and seasons of the yeare swarve from their naturall constitution after those wayes I have mentioned before if frequent and long continuing Meteors or sulphureous Thunders infect the Aire if fruits seeds and pulse be worme-eaten If Birds forsake their nests egges or Young without any manifest cause if we perceive women commonly to abort by continuall breathing in the vaporous Aire being corrupted and hurtfull both to the Embrion and originall of life and by which it being suffocated is presently cast forth and expelled Yet notwithstanding those airy impressions doe not solely corrupt the Aire but there may be also others raysed by the Sunne from the filthy exhalations and poysonous vapours of the earth and waters or of dead carcasses which by their unnaturall mixture easily corrupt the Aire subject to alteration as which is thin and moyst from whence divers Epidemiall diseases and such as every-where seaze upon the common sort according to the sevâ—…l kinds of corruptions such as that famous Catarrhe with difficulty of breathing which in the yeare 1510. went almost over the World and raged over all the Cities and Townes of France with great heavinesse of the head whereupon the French named it Cuculla with a straitnesse of the heart and lungs and a Cough a continuall Feaver and sometimes raving This although it seazed upon many more than it killed yet because they commonly dyed who were either let bloud or purged it shewed it selfe pestilent by that violent and peculiar and unheard of kinde of malignity Such also was the English Sweating-sicknesse or Sweating-feaver which unusuall with a great deale of terrour invaded all the lower parts of Germany and the Low Countryes from the yeare 1525. unto the yeare 1530. and that chiefly in Autumne As soone as this pestilent disease entred into any City suddenly two or three hundred fell sick on one day then it departing thence to some other place The people strucken with it languishing fell down in a swoune and lying in their beds sweat continually having a feaver a frequent quick and unequall pulse neither did they leave sweating till the disease left them which was in one or two dayes at the most yet freed of it they languished long after they all had a beating or palpitation of the heart which held some for two or three yeeres and others all their life after At the first beginning it killed many before the force of it was knowne but afterwards very few when it was found out by practice and use that those who furthered and continued their sweats and strengthened themselves with Cordials were all restored But at certaine times many other popular diseases sprung up as putrid feavers fluxes bloudy-fluxes catarrhes coughes phrenzies squinances pleurisies inflammations of the lungs inflammations of the eyes apoplexies lithargies small pocks and meazels scabs carbuncles and maligne pustles Wherefore the plague is not alwayes nor every-where of one and the same kind but of divers which is the cause that divers names are imposed upon it according to the variety of the effects it brings and symptomes which accompany it and kinds of putrefaction and hidden qualities of the Aire They affirme when the Plague is at hand that Mushromes grow in greater abundance out of the earth and upon the surface thereof many kindes of poysonous insecta creepe in great numbers as Spiders Caterpillers Butter-flyes Grasse-hoppers Beetles Hornets Waspes Flyes Scorpions Snailes Locusts Toads Wormes and such things as are the off-spring of putrefaction And also wilde beasts tyred with the vaporous malignity of their Dennes and Caves in the earth forsake them and Moles Toads Vipers Snakes Lizzards Aspes and Crocodiles are seene to flee away and remove their habitations in great troopes For these as also some other creatures have a manifest power by the gift of God and the instinct of Nature to presage changes of weather as raines showers and faire weather and seasons of the yeare as the Spring Summer Autumne Winter which they testifie by their singing chirping crying flying playing and beating their wings and such like signes so also they have a perception of a Plague at hand And moreover the carcasses of some of them which tooke lesse heed of themselves suffocated by the pestiferous poyson of the ill Aire contained in the earth may bee every where found not onely in their dens but also in the plaine fields These vapours corrupted not by a simple putrefaction but an occult malignity are drawne out of the bowels of the earth into the Aire by the force of the Sun and Starres and thence condensed into clouds which by their falling upon corne trees and grasse infect and corrupt all things which the earth produceth and also kils those creatures which feed upon them yet brute beasts sooner than men as which stoope and hold their heads downe towards the ground the maintainer and breeder of this poyson that they may get their food from thence Therefore at such times skilfull husbandmen taught by long experience never drive their Cattell or Sheep to pasture before that the Sun by the force of his beames hath wasted and diffipated into Aire this pestiferous dew hanging and abiding upon boughes and leaves of trees herbs corne and fruits But on the contrary that pestilence which proceeds from some maligne quality from above by reason of evill and certaine conjunction of the Stars is more hurtfull to men and birds as those who are neerer to heaven CHAP. VI. By using what cautions in Aire and Diet one may prevent the Plague HAving declared the signes fore-shewing a Pestilence now wee must shew by what meanes we may shun the imminent danger thereof and defend our selves from it No prevention seemed more certaine to the Ancients than most speedily to remove into places farre distant from the infected place and to be most slow in their returne thither againe But those who by reason of their businesse or employments cannot change their habitation must principally have care of two things The first is that they strengthen their bodies and the principall parts thereof against the daily imminent invasions of the poyson or the pestiferous and venenate
more firmely in their places but let that side of the soale of the shooe be underlayed whither the foote did incline before it was restored The forme of little bootes whereof the one is open and the other shut CHAP. XII By what meanes armes legs and hands may be made by art and placed in stead of the naturall armes legs or hands that are cut off and lost NEcessity oftentimes constraines us to find out the meanes whereby we may help and imitate nature and supply the defect of members that are perished and lost And hereof it commeth that we may performe the functions of going standing and handling with armes and hands made by art and undergoe our necessary flexions and extensions with both of them I have gotten the formes of all those members made so by art and the proper names of all the engines and instruments wherby those artificially made are called to my great cost and charges of a most ingenious excellent Smith dwelling at Paris who is called of those that know him and also of strangers by no other name than the little Loraine and here I have caused them to bee portrayed or set downe that those that stand in neede of such things after the example of them may cause some Smith or such like workman to serve them in the like case They are not onely profitable for the necessity of the body but also for the decency and comelinesse thereof And here followeth their formes The forme of an hand made artificially of iron This figure following sheweth the back-side of an hand artificially made and so that it may be tyed to the arme or sleeve The forme of an arme made of iron very artificially The description of legs made artificially of iron The forme of a woodden Leg made for poore men A. Sheweth the stump or stock of the woodden leg BB. Sheweth the two stayes which must bee on both sides of the leg the shorter of them must bee on the inner side CC. Sheweth the pillow or bolster whereon the knee must rest in the bottome between the two stayes that so it may rest the softer DD. Sheweth the thongs or girths with their round buckles put through the two stayes on either side to stay the knee in his place firm and immoveable that it slip not aside E. Sheweth the thigh it selfe that you may know after what fashion it must stand It happens also many times that the patient that hath had the nerves or tendons of his leg wounded long after the wound is whole and consolidated cannot goe but with very great paine and torment by reason that the foot cannot follow the muscle that should draw it up That this maladie may be remedied you ought to fasten a linnen band made very strong unto the shooe that the patient weareth on that his pained foot and at the knee it must have a slit where the knee may come forth in bowing of the leg it must be trussed up fast unto the patients middle that it may the better lift up and erect the foot in going This band is marked in the figure following with the letters AA CHAP. XIII Of amending or helping lamenesse or halting HAlting is not onely a great deformity but also very troublesome and grievous Therefore if that any man be grieved therewith by reason that one of his legs is shorter than the other it may be holpen by putting under his short foot this sitting crutch which we are now about to describe For by the helpe of this he shall not onely goe upright but also more easily and with little labour or no pain at all It was taught mee by Nicholas Picard Chirurgian to the Duke of Loraine The forme thereof is this A. Sheweth the staffe or stilt of this crutch which must bee made of wood B. Sheweth the seat of iron whereon the thigh resteth just under the buttocke C. Sheweth a prop which stayeth up the seat whereon all the weight of the patients body resteth D. Sheweth the stirrop being made of iron and bowing crooked upwards that the foot may stand firm and not slip off it when the patient goeth E. Sheweth the prop that stayeth or holdeth up the stirrop to strengthen it F. Sheweth the foote of the stilt or crutch made of iron with many pikes and compassed with a ring or ferule so to keepe it from slipping G. The crosse or head of the crutch which the patient must put under his arme-hole to leane upon as it is to be seene in the figure The End of the Twentie third Booke OF THE GENERATION OF MAN THE TWENTY FOURTH BOOK THE PREFACE GOD the Creator and maker of all things immediately after the Creation of the world of his unspeakable counsell and inestimable wisedome not onely distinguished mankinde but all other living creatures also into a double sex to wit of male and female that so they being moved and enticed by the allurements of lust might desire copulation thence to have procreation For this bountifull Lord hath appointed it as a solace unto every living creature against the most certaine fatall necessity of death that for as much as each particular living creature cannot continue for ever yet they may endure by their species or kinde by propagation and succession of creatures which is by procreation so long as the world endureth In this conjunction or copulation replenished with such delectable pleasure which God hath chiefly established by the law of Matrimony the male and female yeeld forth their seeds which presently mixed and conjoyned are received and kept in the females wombe For the seed is a certaine spumous or foamie humour replenished with vitall spirit by the benefit whereof as it were by a certain ebullition or fermentation it is puffed up and swolne bigger and both the seedes being separated from the more pure bloud of both the parents are the materiall and formall beginning of the issue for the seede of the male being cast and received into the wombe is accounted the principall and efficient cause but the seede of the female is reputed the subjacent matter or the matter whereon it worketh Good and laudable seede ought to bee white shining clammy knotty smelling like unto the elder or palme delectable to bees and sinking downe to the bottome of water being put into it for that which swimmeth on the water is esteemed unfruitfull for a great portion commeth from the brain yet some thereof falles from the whole body from all the parts both firme and 〈◊〉 thereof For unlesse it come from the whole body every part therof all every part of the issue cannot be formed thereby because like things are engendered of their like and therefore it commeth that the child resembleth the parents not onely in stature and favour but also in the conformation and proportion of his lims and members and complexion and temperature of his inward parts so that diseases are oft times hereditary the
together and closed and then all the secundine must be taken from the child Therefore the navell string must bee tyed with a double thread an inch from the belly Let not the knot be too hard lest that part of the navell string which is without the knot should fall away sooner than it ought neither too slacke or loose lest that an exceeding and mortall fluxe of bloud should follow after it is cut off and lest that through it that is to say the navell string the cold aire should enter into the childs body When the knot is so made the navell-string must be cut in sunder the breadth of two fingers beneath it with a sharpe knife Upon the section you must apply a double linnen cloth dipped in oyle of Roses or of sweet almonds to mitigate the paine for so within a few dayes after that which is beneath the knot will fall away being destitute of life and nourishment by reason that the veine and artery are tyed so close that no life nor nourishment can come unto it commonly all mydwives doe let it lye unto the bare belly of the infant whereof commeth grievous paine and griping by reason of the coldnesse thereof which dyeth by little and little as destitute of vitall heat But it were farre better to roule it in soft cotton or lint untill it be mortified and so fall away Those mydwives doe unadvisedly who so soone as the infant is borne doe presently tye the navell string and cut it off not looking first for the voyding of the secundine When all these things are done the infant must bee wiped cleansed and rubbed from all filth and excrement with oyle of Roses or Myrtles For thereby the pores of the skinne will bee better shut and the habite of the body the more strengthened There bee some that wash infants at that time in warme water and red wine and afterwards annoynt them with the forenamed oyles Others wash them not with wine alone but boyle therein red Roses and the leaves of Myrtles adding thereto a little salt and then using this lotion for the space of five or sixe dayes they not onely wash away the filth but also resolve and digest if there bee any hard or contused place in the infants tender body by reason of the hard travell and labour in child-birth Their toes and fingers must bee handled drawne asunder and bowed and the joynts of the armes and legges must bee extended and bowed for many dayes and often that thereby that portion of the excrementall humour that remaineth in the joynts by motion may bee heated and resolved If there bee any default in the members either in conformation construction or society with those that are adjoyning to them it must bee corrected or amended with speed Moreover you must looke whether any of the naturall passages bee stopped or covered with a membrane as it often happeneth For if any such cover or stop the orifices of the eares nostrils mouth yard or wombe it must bee cut in sunder by the Chynurgion and the passage must bee kept open by putting in of tents pessaries or desels lest otherwise they should joyne together againe after they are cut If he have one finger more than hee should naturally if his fingers doe cleave close together like unto the feete of a Goose or Ducke if the ligamentall membrane thir is under the tongue bee more short and stiffer than it ought that the infant cannot sucke nor in time to come speake by reason thereof and if there be any other thing contrary to nature it must bee all amended by the industry of some expert Chyrurgion Many times in children newly borne there sticketh on the inner side of their mouth and on their tongue a certain chalkie substance both in colour consistence this affect proceeding from the distemperature of the mouth the French-men call it the white Cancer It will not permit the infant to suck will shortly breed degenerate into ulcers that will creepe into the jawes and even unto the throate and unlesse it bee cleansed speedily will bee their death For remedy whereof it must bee cleansed by detersives as with a linnen cloth bound to a little sticke and dipped in a medicine of an indifferent consistence made with oyle of sweete almonds hony and sugar For by rubbing this gently on it the filth may bee mollified and so cleansed or washed away Moreover it will bee very meete and convenient to give the infant one spoonefull of oyle of almonds to make his belly loose and slippery to asswage the roughnesse of the weason and gullet and to dissolve the tough phlegme which causeth a cough and sometimes difficulty of breathing If the eye lids cleave together or if they bee joyned together or agglutinated to the coats cornea or adnata if the watery tumour called hydrocephalos affect the head then must they bee cured by the proper remedies formerly prescribed against each disease Many from their birth have spots or markes which the common people of France call Signes that is markes or signes Some of these are plaine and equall with the skinne others are raised up into little tumours and like unto warts some have haires upon them many times they are smoothe blacke or pale yet for the most part red When they arise in the face they spread abroad thereon many times with great deformity Many thinke the cause thereof to bee a certaine portion of the menstruall matter cleaving to the sides of the wombe comming of a fresh flux if happely the man doe yet use copulation with the woman or else distilling out of the veines into the wombe mixed and concorporated with the seedes at that time when they are congealed infecting this or that part of the issue being drawne out of the seminall body with their owne colour Women referre the cause thereof unto their longing when they are with childe which may imprint the image of the thing they long for or desire in the child or issue that is not as yet formed as the force or power of imagination in humane bodies is very great but when the child is formed no imagination is able to leave the impression of any thing in it no more than it could cause hornes to grow on the head of King Chypus as hee slept presently after hee was returned from attentively beholding Bulls fighting together Some of those spots bee curable others not as those that are great and those that are on the lips nostrils and eye lids But those that are like unto warts because they are partakers of a certaine maligne quality and melancholicke matter which may bee irritated by endeavouring to cure them are not to bee medled with at all for being troubled and angered they soone turne into a Cancer which they call Noli me tangere Those that are curable are small and in such parts as they may bee dealt withall without danger Therefore they must bee
that it sucketh will be worse and more depraved than otherwise it would bee by reason that the more laudable bloud after the conception remaineth about the wombe for the nutriment and increasing of the infant in the wombe and the more impure bloud goeth into the dugges which breedeth impure or uncleane milke but to the conceived childe because it will cause it to have scarcity of foode for so much as the sucking childe sucketh so much the child conceived in the wombe wanteth Also shee ought to have a broad breast and her dugges indifferently bigge not slacke or hanging but of a middle consistence betweene soft and hard for such dugges will concoct the bloud into milke the better because that in firme flesh the heate is more strong and compact You may by touching try whether the flesh bee solid and firme as also by the dispersing of the veines easily to bee seene by reason of their swelling and blewnesse through the dugges as it were into many streams or little rivelers for in flesh that is loose and slacke they lie hidden Those dugges that are of a competent bignesse receive or containe no more milke than is sufficient to nourish the infant In those dugges that are great and hard the milke is as it were suffocated stopped or bound in so that the childe in sucking can scarce draw it out and moreover if the dugges bee hard the childe putting his mouth to the breast may strike his nose against it and so hurt it whereby hee may either refuse to sucke or if hee doth proceede to sucke by continuall sucking and placing of his nose on the hard breast it may become flat and the nostrils turned upwards to his great deformity when hee shall come to age If the teates or nipples of the dugges doe stand somewhat low or depressed inwards on the toppes of the dugges the childe can hardly take them betweene its lippes therefore his sucking will bee very laborious If the nipples or teats bee very bigge they will so fill all his mouth that he cannot well use his tongue in sucking or in swallowing the milke Wee may judge of or know the nature and condition of the milke by the quantity quality colour savour and taste when the quantity of the milke is so little that it will not suffice to nourish the infant it cannot bee good and laudable for it argueth some distemperature either of the whole body or at least of the dugges especially a hot and dry distemperature But when it super-aboundeth and is more than the infant can spend it exhausteth the juice of the nurses body and when it cannot all bee drawne out by the infant it cluttereth and congealeth or corrupteth in the dugges Yet I would rather wish it to abound than to bee defective for the super-abounding quantity may bee pressed out before the child be set to the breast That milke that is of a meane consistence betweene thicke and thinne is esteemed to bee the best For it betokeneth the strength and vigour of the faculty that ingendereth it in the breasts Therefore if one droppe of the milke bee layd on the naile of ones thumbe being first made very cleane and faire if the thumbe bee not moved and it runne off the naile it signifieth that it is watery milke but if it sticke to the naile although the end of the thumbe bee bowed downewards it sheweth that it is too grosse and thicke but if it remaine on the naile so long as you hold it upright and fall from it when you hold it a little aside or downewards by little and little it sheweth it is very good milke And that which is exquisitely white is best of all For the milke is no other thing than bloud made white Therefore if it bee of any other colour it argueth a default in the bloud so that if it bee browne it betokeneth melancholy bloud if it be yellow it signifieth cholericke bloud if it bee wanne and pale it betokeneth phlegmaticke bloud if it bee somewhat hat red it argueth the weakenesse of the faculty that engendreth the milke It ought to be sweet fragrant and pleasant in smell for if it strike into the nostrills with a certaine sharpenesse as for the most part the milke of women that have red haire and little freckles on their faces doth it prognosticates a hot and cholerick nature if with a certaine sowernesse it portendeth a cold and melancholy nature In taste it ought to be sweet and as it were sugred for the bitter saltish sharp and stipticke is naught And here I cannot but admire the providence of nature which hath caused the blood wherewith the childe should be nourished to be turned into milke which unlesse it were so who is he that would not turne his face from and abhorre so grievous and terrible a spectacle of the childes mouth so imbrued and besmeared with blood What mother or nurse would not be astonished or amazed at every moment with the feare of the blood so often shedde out or sucked by the infant for his nourishment Moreover we should want two helps of sustentation that is to say butter and cheese Neither ought the childe to bee permitted to sucke within five or sixe dayes after it is borne both for the reason before alledged and also because he hath need of so much time to rest quiet and ease himselfe after the paines hee hath sustained in his birth in the meane season the mother must have her breasts drawne by some maide that drinketh no wine or else she may sucke or draw them her selfe with an artificiall instrument which I will describe hereafter That nurse that hath borne a man childe is to be preferred before another because her milke is the better concocted the heate of the male childe doubling the mothers heate And moreover the women that are great with childe of a male childe are better coloured and in better strength and better able to doe any thing all the time of their greatnesse which proveth the same and moreover the blood is more laudable and the milke better Furthermore it behoveth the Nurse to bee brought on bed or to travell at her just and prefixed or naturall time for when the childe is born before his time of some inward cause it argueth that there is some default lurking and hidden in the body and humours thereof CHAP. XXII What diet the Nurse ought to use and in what situation shee ought to place the infant in the cradle BOth in eating drinking sleeping watching exercising and resting the nurses diet must be divers according as the nature of the childe both in habit and temperature shall be as for example if the childe bee altogether of a more hot blood the nurse both in feeding and ordering her selfe ought to follow a cooling diet In generall let her eat meates of good juice moderate in quantity and quality let her live in a pure and cleere aire let her abstaine from
is the cause of great paine and most bitter and cruell torment to the woman leaving behinde it weaknesse of body farre greater than if the childe were borne at the due time The causes of abortion or untimely birth whereof the the child is called an abortive are many as a great scouring a strangury joyned with heate and inflammation sharpe fretting of the guts a great and continuall cough exceeding vomiting vehement labour in running leaping and dauncing and by a great fall from on high carrying of a great burthen riding on a trotting horse or in a Coach by vehement often and ardent copulation with men or by a great blow or stroke on the belly For all these such like vehement and inordinate motions dissolve the ligaments of the wombe and so cause abortion or untimely birth Also whatsoever presseth or girdeth in the mothers belly and therewith also the wombe that is within it as are those Ivory or Whale-bone buskes which women weare on their bodies thereby to keepe downe their bellies by these and such like things the childe is letted or hindred from growing to his full strength so that by expression or as it were by compulsion hee is often forced to come forth before the legitimate and lawfull time Thundering the noyse of the shooting of great Ordnance the sound and vehement noyse of the ringing of Bells constraine women to fall in travell before their time especially women that are young whose bodies are soft slacke and tenderer than those that bee of riper yeares Long and great fasting a great fluxe of bloud especially when the infant is growne some what great but if it bee but two moneths old the danger is not so great because then hee needeth not so great quantity of nourishment also a long disease of the mother which consumeth the bloud causeth the childe to come forth being destitute of store of nourishment before the fit time Moreover fulnesse by reason of the eating great store of meates often maketh or causeth untimely birth because it depraveth the strength and presseth down the child as likewise the use of meats that are of an evill juice which they lust or long for But bathes because they relaxe the ligaments of the wombe and hot houses for that the fervent and choaking ayre is received into the body provoke the infant to strive to goe forth to take the cold ayre and so cause abortion What women soever being indifferently well in their bodies travell in the second or third moneth without any manifest cause those have the Cotylidones of their womb full of filth and matter and cannot hold up the infant by reason of the weight thereof but are broken Moreover sudden or continuall perturbations of the minde whether they bee through anger or feare may cause women to travell before their time and are accounted as the causes of abortions for that they cause great and vehement trouble in the body Those women that are like to travell before their time their dugs will wax little therefore when a woman is great with childe if her dugs suddenly wax small or slender it is a signe that shee will travell before her time the cause of such shrinking of the dugs is that the matter of the milke is drawne back into the wombe by reason that the infant wanteth nourishment to nourish and succour it withall Which scarcity the infant not long abiding striveth to goe forth to seek that abroad which he cannot have within for among the causes which do make the infant to come out of the womb those are most usually named with Hippocrates the necessity of a more large nutriment and aire Therfore if a woman that is with child have one of her dugs small if she have two children she is like to travell of one of them before the full and perfect time so that if the right dug be small it is a man child but if it be the left dug it is a female Women are in farre more paine when they bring forth their children before the time than if it were at the full and due time because that whatsoever is contrary to nature is troublesome painefull and also oftentimes dangerous If there be any errour committed at the first time of childe-birth it is commonly seene that it happeneth alwayes after at each time of child-birth Therefore to find out the causes of that errour you must take the counsell of some Physician and after his counsell endeavour to amend the same Truly this plaster following being applyed to the reines doth confirme the wombe and stay the infant therein â„ž ladaniÊ’ii galang â„¥ i. nucis moschat nucis cupressi boli armeni terrae sigill sanguin dracon balaust an Ê’ss acatiae psidiorum hypocistid an â„¥ i. mastich myrrhae an Ê’ii gummi arabic Ê’i terebinth venet Ê’ii picis naval â„¥ i. ss ceraequantum sufficit fiat emplast secundem artem spread it for your use upon leather if the part begin to itch let the plaster be taken away in stead thereof use unguent rosat or refrig Galen or this that followeth â„ž olei myrtini mastich cydonior an â„¥ i. hypocist boli armen sang dracon acatiae an Ê’i sant citrini â„¥ ss cerae quant suf make thereof an oyntment according unto art There are women that beare the child in their wombe ten or eleven whole moneths and such children have their conformation of much and large quantity of seede wherefore they will bee more bigge great and strong and therefore they require more time to come to their perfection and maturity for those fruits that are great will not bee so soone ripe as those that are small But children that are small and little of body do often come to their perfection and maturity in seven or nine months if all other things are correspondent in greatnesse and bignesse of body it happeneth for the most part that the woman with child is not delivered before the ninth moneth bee done or at the least wise in the same moneth But a male child will bee commonly borne at the beginning or a little before the beginning of the same moneth by reason of his engrafted heat which causeth maturity and ripenesse Furthermore the infant is sooner come to maturity and perfection in a hot woman than in a cold for it is the property of heat to ripen CHAP. XXXI How to preserve the infant being in the wombe when the mother is dead IF all the signes of death appeare in the woman that lieth in travell and cannot be delivered there must then be a Chirurgian ready and at hand which may open her body so soone as shee is dead whereby the infant may be preserved in safety neither can it bee supposed sufficient if the mothers mouth and privie parts bee held open for the infant being enclosed in his mothers wombe and compassed with the membranes cannot take his breath but by the contractions and
whereof come manifold issues whose time of birth and also of conception are different For as Pliny writeth when there hath bin a little space between two conceptions they are both hastened as it appeared in Hercules and his brother Iphicles and in her which having two children at a birth brought forth one like unto her husband and another like unto the adulterer And also in the Procomesian slave or bond-woman who by copulation on the same day brought forth one like unto her master and another like unto his steward and in another who brought forth one at the due time of childe-birth and another at five moneths end And againe in another who bringing forth her burthen on the seventh moneth brought forth two more in the moneths following But this is a most manifest argument of superfoetation that as many children as are in the wombe unlesse they bee twinnes of the same sexe so many secundines are there as I have often seene my selfe And it is very likely that if they were conceived in the same moment of time that they should all bee included in one secundine But when a woman hath more children than two at one burden it seemeth to bee a monstrous thing because that nature hath given her but two breasts Although wee shall hereafter rehearse many examples of more numerous births CHAP. XXXIII Of the tumour called Mola or a Mole growing in the wombe of Women OF the greeke word Myle which signifieth a Mill-stone this tumour called Mola hath its name for it is like unto a Mill-stone both in the round or circular figure and also in hard consistence for the which selfe same reason the whirle-bone of the knee is called of the Latines mola and of the Greeks Myle But the tumor called Mola whereof we heere entreate is nothing else but a certain false conception of deformed flesh round and hard conceived in the wombe as it were rude and unperfect and not distinguished into members comming by corrupt weake and diseased seed and of the immoderate fluxe of the termes as it is defined by Hippocrates This is enclosed in no secundine but as it were in its owne skinne There are some that thinke the Mola to bee engendered of the concourse or mixture of the womans seed and menstruall blood without the communication of the mans seed But the opinion of Galen is that never any man saw a woman conceive either a Mola or any other such thing without copulation of man as an hen laieth eggs without a cock for the onely cause and originall of that motion is in the mans seed and the mans seed doth onely minister matter for the generation thereof Of the same opinion is Avicen who thinketh the Mola to be made by the confluxion of the mans seed that is unfertile with the womans when as it because unfruitfull onely puffes up or makes the womans seed to swell as leaven into a greater bignesse but not into any perfect shape or forme Which is also the opinion of Fernelius by the decrees of Hippocrates and Avicen for the immoderate fluxes of the courses are conducing to the generation of the mola which overwhelming the mans seed being now unfruitfull and weake doth constraine it to desist from its enterprise of conformation already begun as vanquished or wholly overcome for the generation of the mola commeth not of a simple heat working upon a clammy and grosse humour as wormes are generated but of both the seeds by the efficacy of a certaine spirit after a sort prolificall as may be understood by the membranes wherein the mola is enclosed by the ligaments whereby many times it is fastened or bound to the true conception or child engendered or begotten by superfoetation and finally by the encrease and great and sluggish waight If all men were not perswaded that the conflux of a mans seed must of necessity concurre to the generation of the mola it would bee no small cloake or cover to women to avoide the shame and reproach of their light behaviour CHAP. XXXIIII How to discerne a true conception from a false conception or Mola WHen the mola is enclosed in the wombe the same things appear as in the true and lawfull conception But the more proper signes of the mola are these there is a certaine pricking paine which at the beginning troubleth the belly as if it were the cholicke the belly will swell sooner than it would if it were the true issue and will be distended with greater hardnesse and is more difficult and troublesome to carry because it is contrary to nature and voyd of soule or life Presently after the conception the dugges swell and puffe up but shortly they fall and become lanke and laxe for nature sendeth milk thither in vaine because there is no issue in the wombe that may spend the same The mola will move before the third month although it be obscurely but the true conception will not but this motion of the mola is not of the intellectuall soule but of the faculty of the wombe and of the spirit of the seed dispersed through the substance of the mola for it is nourished and encreaseth after the manner of plants but not by reason of a soul or spirit sent from above as the infant doth Moreover that motion that the infant hath in its due and appointed time differeth much from the motion of the mola for the childe is moved to the right side to the left side and to every side gently but the mola by reason of its heavinesse is fixed and rowleth in manner of a stone carried by the weight thereof unto what side soever the woman declineth her selfe The woman that hath a mola in her wombe doth daily waxe leaner and leaner in all her members but especially in her legges although notwithstanding towards night they will swell so that shee will bee very slow or heavie in going the naturall heat forsaking the parts remote from the heart by little and little and moreover her belly swells by reason that the menstruall matter resteth about those places and is not consumed in the nourishment of the mola she is swolne as if she had the dropsie but that it is harder and doth not rise againe when it is pressed with the fingers The navell doth not stand out as it will do when the true issue is conteined in the womb neither do the courses flow as they sometimes do in the true conception but sometimes great fluxes happen which ease the waight of the belly In many when the mola doth cleave not very fast it falleth away within three or foure moneths being not as yet come unto its just bignesse and many times it cleaveth to the sides of the wombe and Cotyledons very firmely so that some women carry it in their wombs five or sixe yeeres and some as long as they live The wife of Guiliam Roger Pewterer dwelling in S. Victors street
that hindered her from bearing of children who desired me to see her and I found a certaine very thin nervous membrane a little beneath the nymphae neere unto the orifice of the neck of the wombe in the midst there was a very little hole whereout the termes might flow I seeing the thickenesse thereof cut it in sunder with my sizzers and told her mother what she should doe afterwards and truely shee married shortly after and bore children Realdus Columbus is of my opinion and saith that this is seene very seldome for these are his words under the nymphae in many but not in all virgins there is another membrane which when it is present which is but seldome it stoppeth so that the yard cannot be put into the orifice of the wombe for it is very thicke above towards the bladder it hath an hole by which the courses flow out And hee also addeth that he observed it in two young virgins and in one elder maide Avicen writeth that in virgins in the necke of the wombe there are tunicles composed of veines and ligaments very little rising from each part of the necke thereof which at the first time of copulation are wont to bee broken and the blood to runne out Almansor writeth that in virgins the passage or necke of the wombe is very wrinkled or narrow and straight and those wrinkles to be woaven or stayed together with many little veines and arteries which are broken at the first time of copulation These are the judgements of Physitians of this membrane Midwives will certainly affirme that they know a virgin from one that is defloured by the breach or soundnesse of that membrane But by their report too credulous Judges are soone brought to commit an errour For that Midwives can speake nothing certainely of this membrane may bee proved by this because that one saith that the situation thereof is in the very entrance of the privie parts others say it is in the midst of the necke of the wombe and others say it is within at the inner orifice thereof and some are of an opinion that they say or suppose that it cannot be seen or perceived before the first birth But truly of a thing so rare and which is contrary to nature there cannot be any thing spoken for certainty Therefore the blood that commeth out at the first time of copulation comes not alwaies by the breaking of that membrane but by the breaking and violating or renting of the little veines which are woaven and bespread all over the superficial inward parts of the womb and neck thereof descending into the wrinkles whichin those that have not yet used the act of generation are closed as if they were glewed together although that those maides that are at their due time of marriage feele no pain nor no flux of blood especially if the mans yard be answerable to the neck of the womb whereby it appeares evidently how greatly the inhabitants of Fez the metropolitane city of Mauritania are deceived for Leo the Affrican writeth that it is the custome among them that so soon as the married man and his spouse are returned home to their house from the church where they have been married they presently shut themselves into a chamber and make fast the dore while the marriage dinner is preparing in the mean while some old or grave matron standeth waiting before the chamber dore to receive a bloody linnen cloth the new married husband is to deliver her there which when she hath received she brings it into the midst of all the company of guests as a fresh spoile and testimony of the married wives virginity and then for joy thereof they all fall to banqueting solemnely But if through evill fortune it happeneth that in this time of copulation the spouse bleedeth not in the privie parts shee is restored againe unto her parents which is a very great reproach unto them and all the guests depart home sad heavie and without dinner Moreover there are some that having learned the most filthy and infamous arts of bawdry prostitute common harlots to make gaine thereof making men that are naughtily given to beleeve that they are pure virgins making them to thinke that the act of generation is very painefull and grievous unto them as if they had never used it before although they are very expert therein indeed for they doe cause the necke of the wombe to be so wrinkled and shrunke together so that the sides thereof shall even almost close or meet together then they put thereinto the bladders of fishes or galles of beasts filled full of blood and so deceive the ignorant and young lecher by the fraud and deceit of their evill arts and in the time of copulation they mixe sighes with groanes and womanlike cryings and the crocodiles teares that they may seeme to be virgins and never to have dealt with man before CHAP. XLIII A memorable history of the membrane called Hymen JOhn Wierus writeth that there was a maid at Camburge who in the middest of the necke of the wombe had a thicke and strong membrane growing overthwart so that when the monethly termes should come out it would not permit them so that thereby the menstruall matter was stopped and flowed back againe which caused a great tumour and distension in the belly with great torment as if she had beene in travell with child the mydwives being called and having seene and considered all that had beene done and did appeare did all with one voyce affirme that shee sustained the paines of childe-birth although that the maide her selfe denyed that shee ever dealt with man Therefore then this foresaid Author was called who when the mydwives were void of help and counsell might helpe this wretched maid having already had her urine stopped now three whole weeks and perplexed with great watchings losse of appetite and loathing and when hee had seene the grieved place and marked the orifice of the neck of the wombe he saw it stopped with a thick membrane he knew also that that sudden breaking out of bloud into the wombe and the vessels thereof and the passage for those matters that was stopped was the cause of her grievous and tormenting paine And therefore hee called a Chirurgian presently and willed him to divide the membrane that was in the midst that did stop the fluxe of the bloud which being done there came forth as much black congealed and putrefied bloud as wayed some eight pounds In three dayes after shee was well and void of all disease and paine I have thought it good to set downe this example here because it is worthy to be noted and profitable to be imitated as the like occasion shall happen CHAP. XLIIII Of the strangulation of the wombe THe strangulation of the wombe or that commeth from the wombe is an interception or stopping of the liberty in breathing or taking wind because that the wombe swolne or puffed up by
veine great sweats ulcers flowing much and long scabbinesse of the whole skinne immoderate grossenesse and clamminesse of the blood and by eating of raw fruites and drinking of cold water by sluggishnesse and thicknesse of the vessels and also the obstruction of them by the defaults and diseases of the wombe by distemperature an abscesse an ulcer by the obstruction of the inner orifice thereof by the growing of a Callus caruncle cicatrize of a wound or ulcer or membrane growing there by injecting of astringent things into the necke of the wombe which place many women endeavour foolishly to make narrow I speake nothing of age greatnesse with child nursing of children because these causes are not besides nature neither doe they require the helpe of the Physitian Many women when their flowers or tearmes be stopped degenerate after a manner into a certaine manly nature whence they are called Viragines that is to say stout or manly women therefore their voice is more loud and bigge like unto a mans and they become bearded In the city Abdera saith Hippocrates Phaethusa the wife of Pytheas at the first did beare children and was fruitfull but when her husband was exiled her flowers were stopped for a long time but when these things happened her body became manlike and rough and had a beard and her voice was great and shrill The very same thing happened to Namysia the wife of Gorgippus in Thasus Those virgins that from the beginning have not their monethly fluxe and yet neverthelesse enjoy their perfect health they must necessarily be hot and dry or rather of a manly heat and drynesse that they may so disperse and dissipate by transpiration as men doe the excrements that are gathered but verily all such are barren CHAP. LII What accidents follow the suppression or stopping of the monthly fluxe or flowers WHen the flowers or monethly fluxe are stopped diseases affect the womb and from thence passe into all the whole body For thereof commeth suffocation of the womb headache swouning beating of the heart and swelling of the breasts and secret parts inflammation of the wombe an abscesse ulcer cancer a feaver nauseousnesse vomitings difficult and slow concoction the dropsie strangury the full wombe pressing upon the orifice of the bladder blacke and bloody urine by reason that portion of the blood sweateth out into the bladder In many women the stopped matter of the monethly fluxe is excluded by vomiting urine and the hoemorrhoides in some it groweth into varices In my wife when shee was a maide the menstruall matter was excluded and purged by the nostrills The wife of Peter Feure of Casteaudun was purged of her menstruall matter by the dugges every moneth and in such abundance that scarce three or foure cloaths were able to dry it and sucke it up In those that have not the fluxe monethly to evacuate this plenitude by some part or place of the body there often followes difficulty of breathing melancholy madnesse the gout an ill disposition of the whole body dissolution of the strength of the whole body want of appetite a consumption the falling sickenesse an apoplexie Those whose blood is laudable yet not so abundant doe receive no other discommodity by the suppression of the flowers unlesse it be that the wombe burnes or itcheth with the desire of copulation by reason that the wombe is distended with hot and itching blood especially if they lead a sedentary life Those women that have beene accustomed to beare children are not so grieved and evill at ease when their flowers are stopped by any chance contrary to nature as those women which did never conceive because they have beene used to be filled and the vessels by reason of their customary repletion and distention are more large and capacious when the courses flow the appetite is partly dejected for that nature being then wholly applied to expulsion cannot throughly concoct or digest the face waxeth pale and without its lively colour because that the heat with the spirits go from without inwards so to helpe and aide the expulsive faculty CHAP. LIII Of provoking the flowers or courses THe suppression of the flowers is a plethorick disease and therefore must be cured by evacuation which must be done by opening the veine called Saphena which is at the ankle but first let the basilike veine of the arme be opened especially if the body bee plethoricke lest that there should a greater attraction be made into the wombe and by such attraction or flowing in there should come a greater obstruction When the veines of the wombe are distended with so great a swelling that they may be seen it will be very profitable to apply horse-leeches to the necke thereof pessaries for women may be used but fumigations of aromaticke things are more meet for maides because they are bashfull and shamefaced Unguents liniments emplasters cataplasmes that serve for that matter are to bee prescribed and applied to the secret parts ligatures and frictions of the thighes and legges are not to bee omitted fomentations and sternutatories are to be used and cupping glasses are to bee applied to the groines walking dancing riding often and wanton copulation with her husband and such like exercises provoke the flowers Of plants the flowers of St. Johns wort the rootes of fennell and asparagus bruscus or butchers broom of parsley brooke-lime basill balme betony garlicke onions crista marina costmary the rinde or barke of cassia fistula calamint origanum pennyroyall mugwort thyme hissope sage marjoram rosemary horehound rue savine spurge saffron agaricke the flowers of elder bay berries the berries of Ivie scammony Cantharides pyrethrum or pellitory of Spaine suphorbium The aromaticke things are amomum cynamon squinanth nutmegs calamus aromaticus cyperus ginger cloves galangall pepper cubibes amber muske spiknard and such like of all which let fomentations fumigations baths broaths boles potions pills syrupes apozemes and opiates be made as the Physitians shall thinke good The apozeme that followeth is proved to be very effectuall â„ž flo flor dictam an pii pimpinel m ss omnium capillar an p i. artemis thymi marjor origan an m ss rad rub major petroselin faenicul an â„¥ i ss rad paeon. bistort an Ê’ ss cicerum rub sem paeon. faenicul an Ê’ ss make thereof a decoction in a sufficient quantity of water adding thereto cinamon Ê’ iii. in one pinte of the decoction dissolve after it is strained of the syrupe of mugwort and of hissope an â„¥ ii diarrhod abbat Ê’ i. let it bee strained through a bagge with Ê’ ii of the kernells of dates and let her take â„¥ iiii in the morning Let pessaries bee made with galbanum ammoniacum and such like mollifying things beaten into a masse in a mortar with a hot pestell and made into the forme of a pessary and then let them be mixed with oile of Jasmine euphorbium an oxegall the juice of mugwort and other such
restitution of the lost substance must be cured with two sorts of medicines the one to dry up and waste the superfluous humidity thereof the other to fetch off the filth and by how much the wound is the deeper by so much it requires more liquid medicines that so they may the more easily enter into every part thereof But diversity of things shall be appointed according to the various temper of the part For if the affected part shall be moyst by nature such things shall be chosen as shall be lesse dry if on the contrary the part be dry then such things shall bee used as be more dry but many sorts of medicines shall be associated with the sarcoticks according to the manifold complication of the affects possessing the ulcer Therefore nature only is to be accounted the workmaster and the efficient cause in the regenerating of flesh and laudable bloud the matteriall cause and the medicine the helping or assisting cause or rather the cause without which it cannot be as that by cleansing and moderately drying without any vehement heat takes away all hinderances of incarnation and orders and fits the bloud to receive the forme of flesh This kinde of medicine according to Galen ought to be dry only in the first degree lest by too much drinesse it might drink up the bloud and matter of the future flesh which notwithstanding is to be understood of sarcoticks which are to bee applyed to a delicate and temperate body For if the ulcer be more moyst or the body more hard than is fit we may ascend to such things as are dry even in the third degree And hence it is that such drying medicines may first be called detersives and then presently sarcoticks A sarcoticke medicine is eyther simple or compound stronger or weaker Simple sarcoticke medicines are Aristolochia utraque iris acorus dracunculus asarum symphyti omnia genera betonica sanicula millefolium lingua canis verbena scabiosa pinpinella hypericon scordium plantago rubia major minor eorumque succi Terebinthina lota non lota resinapini gummi arabicum sarcocolla mastiche colophonia manna thuris cortex ejusdem aloë olibanum myrrha mel vinum sanguis draconis lythargyros auri spodium pompholix iutia plumbum ustum lotum scoria ferri The compound sarcoticks are Oleum hypericonis olâ—ovorum mastichinum catera olea quaebalsami nomine appellantur unguentum aureum emp. de betonica vigonis de janua Emp. gratia Dei Emp. nigrum We use not sarcoticks before that the ulcer be cleansed and freed from paine defluxion inflammation hardnesse and distemper In using these things we consider the temper of the body and the affected part For oft-times a part otherwise lesse dry by nature requires a more powerfull drying medicine and stronger sarcotick than another part which is more dry and this for some other reason which ought to come into our consideration For example the glans would be more dryed than the prepuce although it be of a temper lesse dry because it is the passage of the urine Wherefore wee must diligently observe the condition of the affected parts and thence taking indication make choice of more strong sarcoticks For both that which is too little and that which is too much sarcoticke makes a sordid ulcer the first because it dries not sufficiently the latter for that by its acrimony it causeth defluxion Therefore diligent care must bee used in the examination hereof CHAP. XVI Of Epuloticks or skinning medicines AN Epuloticke medicine is that which covereth the part with skin it is said to bee such as by drinesse and astriction without biting desiccates bindes and condensates the flesh into a certain callous substance like to the skinne which we commonly call a cicatrize or scarre yet this as the generating of flesh is the worke of nature A medicine therefore is said to be Epuloticke for that it assists nature in substituting and generating a scarre in stead of the true skinne whilest it consumes the superfluous humidities condensates incrassates and binds the next adjacent flesh therefore it ought to dry more powerfully than a sarcoticke Epuloticke medicines are of three kindes the first is the true epulotick which only dries and binds The second is an acride and biting epuloticke which for that it wastes the proud flesh is called so and this must bee sparingly used and that only to hard and rusticke bodies The third is that which onely dries without astriction The things whereof they consist are these Aristolochia utraque gentiana iris centaurium majus pentaphyllon symphitum majus chamaedrys betonica cauda equina eupatorium verbenaca plantaginis symphyti folia gallae baccae myrti glandes earum calices balaustia cupressi nuces malicorium cortex quercus cortex tamaricis cortex ligni aloës acacia colophonia sarcocolla sanguis draconis ladanum lithargyros auri argenti cerusa plumbum ustum alumen ustum tuthia squamma aeris ferri eorum scoria aerugo flos aeris as ustum lotum sulphur vivum chrysocolla corali bolus armenus terra sigillata cineres buccinarum ostreorum silicis ossa usta siccata caries lignorum ung diapompholygos ung alb rhasis desiccativum rubrum emp. de cerusa de betonica diacalcitheos emp. nigrum We use Epuloticks when as the ulcer is almost filled up and equall to the adjacent skinne In the use of these we must also have respect to the tendernesse and hardnesse of the body for such things as are corrosives to tender and delicate bodies are epuloticke to hard and rusticke bodies Also wee must have regard whether the body be plethoricke or replete with ill humours for such do not easily admit cicatrization Also it is most worthy of your observation to marke whether the ulcer that is to be cicatrized be fed or nourished by the present defect of any part as the liver spleene lungs or a varix lying about it For it cannot be cicatrized before these impediments if any such be be taken away Lastly the callous lips of an ulcer unlesse they be scarified or softened hinder cicatrization Therefore all such defaults must be taken away and then such an epulotickeapplyed as may not by the too much drinesse leave the scarre too hollow or the too little leave it too high CHAP. XVII Of Agglutinatives AGlutinating or agglutinative medicine is of a middle nature between the sarcoticke and epuloticke more strong than the former and weaker than the latter for it is dry to the second degree It by the drying and astrictive faculty voide of all detersion conjoynes parts that are distant or rather lends helping hands to nature the principall agent in this work Glutinatives whether they be strongly or weakly such doe agglutinate either by their proper or accidentall nature Of this sort are Plantagin is omnes species consolida utraque buglossa millefolium verbena pimpinella pilosella cauda equina sempervivum telephium
facility orecome the cause of paine besides also they rarifie attenuate digest and consequently evacuate both grosse and viscide humours as also cloudy flatulencies hindred from passing forth such are flores chamaemeli meliloti crocus oleum chamaemelinum anethinum oleum lini oleum ex semine althaeae lumbricorum ovorum ex tritico butyrum lana succida suillus adeps vitulinus gallinaceus anserinus humanus ex anguilla cunicula aliis Lac muliebre vaccinum mucago seminis lini foenugraeci althaa malvae velejusmodi seminum decoctum as also Decoctum liliorum violariae capitis pedum intestinorum arietis hoedi Narcotickes or stupefying medicines improperly termed Anodines are cold in the fourth degree therefore by their excesse of cold they intercept or hinder the passage of the animall spirit to the part whence it is that they take away sense of this sort are hyoseyamus cicuta solanum manicum mandragora papaver opium arctissima vincula You may make use of the first sort of Anodynes in all diseases which are cured by the opposition of their contraries but of the second to expugne paines that are not very contumacious that by their application wee may resist defluxion inflammation the feaver and other symptomes But whereas the bitternesse of paine is so excessive great that it will not stoop to other medicines then at the length must wee come to the third sort of anodynes Yet oft times the bitternesse of paine is so great that very narcoticks must be applied in the first place if we would have the part and the whole man to be in safety Yet the too frequent use of them especially alone without the addition of saffron myrrh castoreum or some such like thing useth to be very dangerous for they extinguish the native heat and cause mortification manifested by the blackenesse of the part But intolerable paines to wit such as are occasioned by the excesse of inflammation and gangrenes may bee sooner mitigated by opening a veine purging and scarifying the part affected than either by properly termed anodines or narcotickes to wit that paine may bee the remedy of paine By purgers we here understand not onely such as taken by the mouth produce that effect but also such as outwardly applied performe the same as those whereof Actius makes mention As â„ž pulpa seu medul colocynth semin eruc rut sylvest elaterii gr cindii lathyrid expurgatar galban nitri cerae singulorum â„¥ iiii opopan Ê’ ii terebinth Ê’vi terendaterito taurino felle paulatim irrigato donec apte imbibantur Then apply it about the navill even to the share for thus it will purge by stoole if on the contrary you apply it to the bottome of the stomacke it will cause vomit Another â„ž elaterii Ê’iii colocynth scammon squammae aeris radic cucumer agrest lathyrid an Ê’i aut pro lathyrid tithymal succum terito cribrato ac cum oleo plurimum salis habente subigito magnam inde pilame lana confertam hoc medicamento illitam umbilico aut lumbis applicato Or â„ž fellis taurin Ê’ i. gr cindii virid â„¥ iv succi lupinor virid â„¥ ii euphorb â„¥ i. pulp colocynth tantundem adip vulpin recent â„¥ ii adip viper â„¥ ii ss stercor muris â„¥ iv succi poeon castor singulor Ê’ iv ol ligustrin â„¥ vi ol antiq â„¥ i. fiat unguentum vel oleum It purgeth without trouble and besides the other commodities it also is good against distraction or madnesse Two spoonefulls is the greatest quantity to be used at one time for in some one is sufficient anoint with it the navill and thereabouts and a just purgation will ensue thereupon which if it shall flye out beyond your expectation you may foment the belly with a sponge moistened in warm wine and pressed forth againe and it will be presently stayed Moreover Fernelius lib. 7. methodi makes mention of a laxative ointment CHAP. XX. Of the composition and use of Medicines HItherto wee have spoken of the faculties of simple medicines now wee thinke good to say something of the compounding of them for so by the Architect are had known every thing apart and then he settles the workemen to the building the conceived forme of which hath beene in his minde ever since hee did enterprise it Therefore the composition of divers medicaments with their qualities and effects is a mingling appointed by the art of the Physitian Hence therefore rheum aloe rosa absintbium although they have divers substances and faculties yet are notwithstanding called simple medicines because they have that variety from nature not from art But we many times call simple such things as are compounded by art as oxym simpl oxysacch simplex as compared to greater compositions And therefore often times wee use compound medicines because alwaies the simple medicine alone hath not strength enough to oppugne the disease For many times the sicke labour with manifold and not simple affects from which there being taken a various indication we gather contrary simple medicines to apply to every affect in one composition But often times the nature of the part of the patient or of the body affected requireth another kind of medicament which may bee proper for the removing that disease wherefore it is so made to oppugne the disease and not offend the body and we mingle many other together whose effects may temper one another Moreover the composition of medicines was necessary that because those things which have not a good taste colour or smell by art or composition might be made more gratefull Compound medicines of which we intend to speak are Glysters Suppositories Noduli Pessaries Oiles Liniments Ointments Emplasters Cerats Pultisses Cataplasmes Fomentations Embrocations Epithemaes Vesicatories Cauteries Collyria Errhina Sneesing powders Masticatories Gargarismes Dentifrices Bags Fumigations Semicupiums Baths But first it is expedient that I say something of weights and measures with their notes by which medicines commonly are measured and noted by Physitians CHAP. XXI Of weights and measures and the notes of both of them EVery weight ariseth from a beginning and foundation as it were for as our bodies doe arise of the foure first simple bodies or elements into which they are often resolved so all weights do arise from the graine which is as it were the beginning and end of the rest Now hereby is understood a barly corne or graine and that such as is neither too dry or overgrowne with â—…uldiâ—…ssâ—…r rancide but well conditioned and of an indifferent bignesse Ten graines of these mâ—… â—…bolus two Oboli or twenty graines make a scruple three scruples or sixtâ—… graines make a dramme eight drammes make one ounce twelve ouneâ—…ake one pound medicinall which is for the most part the greatest waight usedâ—… Physitians and which they seldome exceed and it is resolved into ounces drâ—…mes scruples oboli and graines which is the least weight To expresse these
then stopped with the grossenesse of the vapour of the coales whereby it appeareth that both these parts were in fault for as much as the consent and connexion of them with the other parts of the body is so great that they cannot long abide sound and perfect without their mutuall helpe by reason of the loving and friendly sympathy and affinitie that is betweene all the parts of the body one with another Wherefore the ventricles of the braine the passages of the lungs and the sleepie Arteries being stopped the vitall spirit was prohibited from entring into the braine and consequently the animall spirit retained and kept in so that it could not come or disperse its selfe through the whole body whence happened the defect of two of the faculties necessary for life It many times happeneth and is a question too frequently handled concerning womens madenheads whereof the judgement is very difficult Yet some ancient women and Midwives will bragge that they assuredly know it by certaine and infallible signes For say they in such as are virgins there is a certaine membrane or parchment-like skin in the necke of the womb which will hinder the thrusting in of the finger if it be put in any thing deepe which membraine is broken when first they have carnall copulation as may afterwards be perceived by the free entrance of the finger Besides such as are defloured have the necke of their womb more large and wide as on the contrary it is more contracted straite and narrow in virgins But how deceitfull and untrue these signes and tokens are shall appeare by that which followeth for this membraine is a thing preternaturall and which is scarce found to be in one of a thousand from the first conformation Now the necke of the womb will be more open or straite according to the bignesse and age of the party For all the parts of the body have a certaine mutuall proportion and commensuration in a well made body Ioubertus hath written that at Lectoure in Gasconye a woman was delivered of a child in the ninth yeare of her age and that she is yet alive and called Ioane du Perié being wife to Videau Beche the receiver of the amercements of the King of Navare which is a most evident argument that there are some women more able to accompany with a man at nine yeares old than many other at fifteene by reason of the ample capacity of their wombe and the necke thereof Besides also this passage is enlarged in many by some accident as by thrusting their owne fingers more strongly thereinto by reason of some itching or by the putting up of a Nodule or Pessarie of the bignesse of a mans yard for to bring downe the courses Neither to have milke in their breasts is any certaine signe of lost virginity For Hippocrates thus writes But if a woman which is neyther with child nor hath had one have milke in her breasts then her courses have failed her Moreover Aristotle reports that there be men who have such plenty of milke in their breasts that it may be sucked or milked out Cardan writes that he saw at Venice one Antony Bussey some 30. yeares old who had milke in his breasts in such plenty as sufficed to suckle a child so that it did not onely drop but spring out with violence like a womans milke Wherefore let Magistrates beware least thus admonished they too rashly assent to the reports of women Let Physitions and Chirurgions have a care least they doe too impudently bring magistrates into an errour which will not redound so much to the judges disgrace as to theirs But if any desire to know whether one be poysoned let him search for the Symptomes and signes in the foregoing and particular treatise of poysons But that this doctrine of making Reports may be the easier I thinke it fit to give presidents in imitation whereof the young Chirurgion may frame others The first president shall be of death to ensue a second of a doubfull judgement of life and death the third of an impotency of a member the fourth of the hurting of many members I A. P. Chirurgion of Paris this twentieth day of May by the command of the Counsell entred into the house of Iohn Brossey whom I found lying in bed wounded on his head with a wound in his left temple piercing the bone with a fracture and effracture or depression of the broken bone scailes and mâ—ninges into the substance of the braine by meanes whereof his pulse was weake he was troubled with raving convulsion cold sweate and his appetite was dejected Whereby may bee gathered that certaine and speedy death is at hand In witnesse whereof I have signed this Report with my owne hand By the Coroners command I have visited Peter Lucey whom I found sicke in bed being wounded with a Halbard on his right thigh Now the wound is of the bredth of three fingers and so deepe that it pierces quite through his thigh with the cutting also of a veine and Artery whence ensued much effusion of blood which hath exceedingly weakned him and caused him to swound often now all his thigh is wollâ—e livide and gives occasion to feare worse symptomes which is the cause that the health and safety of the party is to be doubted of By the Iustices command I entred into the house of Iames Bertey to visite his owne brother I found him wounded in his right harme with a wound of some foure fingers bignesse with the cutting of the tendons bending the legge and of the Veines Arteries and Nerves Wherefore I affirme that he is in danger of his life by reason of the maligne symptomes that usually happen upon such wounds such as are great paine a feaver inflammation abscesse convulsion gangreene and the like Wherefore he stands in neede of provident and carefull dressing by benefit wherof if he escape death without doubt he will continue lame during the remainder of his life by reason of the impotency of the wounded part And this I affirme under my hand We the Chirurgions of Paris by the command of the Senate this twentieth day of March have visited Master Lewis Vertâ—man whom wee found hurt with five wounds The first inflicted on his head in the middle of his forehead bone to the bignesse of three fingers and it penetrates even to the second table so that we were forced to plucke away three splinters of the same bone The other was atwhart his right cheeke and reacheth from his eare to the midst of his nose wherefore wee stitched it with foure stitches The third is on the midst of his belly of the bignesse of two fingers but so deepe that it ascends into the capacity of the belly so that we were forced to cut away portion of the Kall comming out thereat to the bignesse of a wallnut because having lost its naturall colour it grew blacke and putrified The fourth was upon
place before alledged to treate or dresse the diseased quickly safely and with the least of paine that is possible Let us come now to Reason NOw so it is that one cannot apply hot irons but with extreame and vehement paine in a sensible part void of a Gangreene which would be cause of a Convulsion Feaver yea oft times of death Moreover it would bee a long while afterwards before the poore patients were cured because that by the action of the fire there is made an eschar which proceeds from the subject flesh which being fallen nature must regenerate a new flesh in stead of that which hath beene burned as also the bone remaines discovered and bare and by this meanes for the most part there remaines an Vlcer incurable Moreover there is yet another accident It happeneth that oftentimes the crust being fallen off the flesh not being well renewed the blood issueth out as much as it did before But when they shall be tyed the ligature falls not off untill first the flesh have very well covered them againe which is prooved by Galen saying that escharoticke medicines which cause a crust or eschar whensoever they fall off leave the part more bare than the naturall habit requires For the generation of a crust proceeds from the parts subject and which are scituate round about it being also burned as I may say wherefore by how much the part is burnt by so much it looseth the naturall heate Then tell me when it is necessary to use escharoticke medicines or cautering irons T is when the flux of blood is caused by erosion or some Gangreene or putrifaction Now is it thus In fresh bleeding wounds there is neither Gangreene nor putrifaction Therefore the cauteries ought not to be there applyed And when the Ancients commanded to apply hot irons to the mouthes of the vessells it hath not beene onely to stay the flux of blood but cheefely to correct the malignitie or gangreenous putrifaction which might spoile the neighbouring parts And it must be here noted that if I had knowne such accidents to happen which you have declared in your booke in drawing and tying the vessells I had never beene twice deceived nor would I ever have left by my writings to posteritie such a way of stopping a flux of blood But I writ it after I had seene it done and did it very often with happy successe See then what may happen through your inconsiderate counsell without examining or standing upon the facility of tying the sayd vessells For see heere 's your scope and proposition to tye the vessells after amputation is a new remedy say you then it must not be used it is an ill argument for a Doctor But as for that say you one must use fire after the amputation of members to consume and drie the putrifaction which is a common thing in Gangreenes and mortifications that indeed hath no place here because the practise is to amputate the part above that which is mortified and corrupted as Celsus writes and commands to make the amputation upon the sound part rather than to leave any whit of the corrupted I would willingly aske you if when a veine is cut transverse and that it is very much retracted towards the originall whether you would make no conscience to burne till that you had found the orifice of the veine or artery and if it be not more easie onely with a Crow bill to pinch and draw the vessell and so tie it In which you may openly shew your ignorance and that you have your minde seised with much rancor and choler We daily see the ligature of the vessells practised with happy successe after the amputation of a part which I will now verifie by experiences and histories of those to whom the said ligature hath beene made and persons yet living Experiences THe 16. day of Iune 1582. in the presence of Master Iohn Liebaud doctor in the faculty of Physicke at Paris Claud Viard sworne Chirurgion Master Mathurin Huron Chirurgion of Monsieur de Souvray and I Iohn Charbonell master Barbes Chirurgion of Paris well understanding the Theoricke and Practicke of Chirurgery did with good dexterity amputate the left legge of a woman tormented the space of three yeares with extreame paine by reason of a great Caries which was in the bone Astragal Cyboides great and little focile and through all the nervous parts through which she feit extreame and intollerable paines night and day she is called Mary of Hostel aged 28 yeares or thereabouts wife of Peter Herve Esquire of the Kitchin to the Lady Duchesse of Vzez dwelling in the streete of Verbois on the other side Saint Martin in the fields dwelling at the signe of the Saint Iohns head where the sayd Charbonell cut off the sayd legge the breadth of foure large fingers below the Knee and after that he had incised the flesh and sawed the bone hee griped the Veine with the Crow bill then the Artery then tyed them from whence I protest to God which the company that were there can witnesse that in all the operation which was sodainely done there was not spilt one porrenger of blood and I bid the sayd Charbonell to let it bleed more following the precept of Hippocrates that it is good in all wounds and also in inveterate ulcers so let the blood runne by this meanes the part is lesse subject to inflammation The sayd Charbonell continued the dressing of her who was cured in two moneths without any fluxe of blood happening unto her or other ill accident and she went to see you at your lodging being perfectly cured Another history of late memory of a singing man of our Ladyes Church named master Colt who broke both the bones of his legge which were crusht in divers peeces insomuch that there was no hope of cure to withstand a gangreene and mortification and by consequence death Monsieur Helin Doctor Regent in the faculty of Physicke a man of honour and of good knowledge Claud Viard and Simon Peter sworne Chirurgions of Paris men well exercised in Chirurgery and Balthazar of Lestre and Leonard de Leschenal Master Barber Chirurgions well experimented in the operations of Chirurgery were all of opinion to withstand the accidents aforesayd to make entire amputation of the whole legge a little above the broken shivered bones the torne nerves veines arteries the operation was nimbly done by the sayd Viard and the blood stancht by the ligature of the vessells in the presence of the sayd Helin and master Tonsard great Vicar of our Ladyes Church and was continually drest by the sayd Lescheâ—al and I went to see him other whiles he was happily cured without the application of hot irons and walketh lustily on a woodden legge Another History IN the yeare 1583. the 10. day of December Toussaint Possoâ— borne at Ronieville at this present dwelling at Beauvais neare Dourdan having his Legge all
810 Aqua theriacalis the description manner of making thereof 755 824. good against the Plague 824 Aqua vitae how distilled 1100 Aqueus humor 183 Arachnoides sive araneosa tunica 183 Arâ—oticke medicines 1040 Archagatus a Romane Chirurgion slaine by the people 5 Argentum Vivum see Hydrargyrum l Aristomachus the Philosopher a great observer of Bees 59 Arme or shoulderbone the fractures thereof 575 Arme and the bone and muscles thereof 214. The defect thereof how to be supplyed 880 882 Arsnicke the poysonâ—us quality thereof and the cure 810 Arrowes wounds made by them and their severall formes 438. How to be drawne forth 440 Artery what 97. The division of the great descendent Artery 113 115. Distribution of the left subclavian Artery 153. Of the Axillarie 211. Of the crurall 223. Not dangerous to be opened 641. Rough Artery 157. Figure of the Arteries 154 Arteria Venosa and the distribution thereof 147. Carotydes 153. Cervicalis ibid. Intercostalis ibid. Mammaria ibid. musculosa ibid. Humeraria duplex ibid. Thoracica duplex ibid. Aspera 156. Muscula 225. Arthrodia what 243 Articulation and the kinds thereof 242. 243 244 Ascarides have knowne 766 Ascites see Dropsie Aspe his bite and the symptomes that happen thereon with their cure 794 Asses milke how to be used in the cure of a Heotique 395 A stragalus 233 Atheroma what 271. The cure thereof 〈◊〉 Atrophia how helped 634 635 Attractive medicines what 1039 Auricula cordis 145 Auripigmentum the poysonous quality and the cure thereof 810 Autumne the condition thereof 10 Axiomes anatomicall 122. 152 183 212 226. Philosophicall 184 B Backe-bone and the use thereof 198 Bagges the diversity and use 1071 Ball bellowes 415 Balneum Mariae 1096 1097 Balsames fit to heale simple not contused wounds 434 Balsame of Vesalius his description 1107. Of Fallopius his description ibid. An anodyne and sarcoticke one 402 Bandages their differences 553. What cloth best for them ibid. Indications how to fit them 554. Three kinds necessary in fractures 555 Common precepts for their use 557. Vses whereto they serve 558 Barnard the Hermite 1017 Barrennes the cause thereof in men 931. In women 932 Basiliske her description bite and the cure thereof 792 Battailâ—s where the Author was present See Voyages 20 Bathes good in paine of the Eyes 646 Bathes their faculties and differences 1074 How to know whence they have their efficacy ibid. Their faculties and to whom hurtfull 1075. halfe bathes 1073 Beautroll a beast of Florida 1021 Bearwormes the bites and the cure thereof 798 Beares their craft 56 Beasts inventors of some remedies 56. Their facultie in persaging 57. Their love and cure of their young 60. Most wild ones may be tamed 64. They know one anothers voice 72 Bees their government 58. Care and justice 59. Their stinging the cure thereof 798 Baggars their cousenages and crafty trickes 992 993 c. Belly why not bony 85. The division of the lower belly ibid. Bezoar and Bezoarticke medicines 808 Biceps musculus 218 and 231 Binding of the vessels for bleeding 341. An apologie therefore 1133. Authorities therefore 1134. Reason 1135. Experience 1136. Histories to confirme it 1137 Birds their industry in building their nests 58. Ravenous birds 70. Counterfeit mans voice 72. They have taught men to sing ibid. Bird of Paradise 1017 Birth see Child-birth Bitings of man and Beast venenate 360 1782 Bitings of a Mad-dogge Adder c. see Dog Adder c. Bitter things not fit to bee injected into wounds of the Chest 390 Bladder of the Gall. 110 Bladder of Vrine 123. The substance figure c. ibid. Signes of the wounds thereof 397. Vlcers thereof and their cure 481. 686 Bleare-eyes their differences and cure 644 Bleeding in wounds how helped 328. How stopped by binding the vessells 341. Why devised by our Author 462. In amputation of Members 459 Blood the temper thereof 11. The materiall and efficient causes thereof 12. Where perfected ibid. All the foure humors comprehended under that generall name ibid. compared with new wine ibid. the nature consistance colour taste and use 13 Blood-letting whether necessary at the beginning of pestilent diseases 845 Bloodletting when necessary in a synochus 261. When in an Erysipelas 263. When in a Tertian 267. In what wounds not necessary 326. The two chiefe indications thereof 359. Why necessary in the Fracture of the beele 632. See Phlebotomie Bloody Vrine and the causes thereof c. 685 Boate-bone 234 Body how divided 83. 85. The forepart thereof 86. The backe part 87. The crookednesse thereof how helped 876 Bolsters and other use 359 Bones how they feele 81. Their definition 138. Their differences 139. How hurt by the Trepan 365. What hastens their scailing ibid. Their corruption 371. How helped 372 Bones of the scull 162. Of the face 178. Of the nose 179. Of the auditory passage 191 Of the arme 214. Of the backe 198. Of the breast 136. Of the cubit 217 Of the wrest afterwrest and fingers 218. Seede-bones 220. Of the Thigh 228. Of the Legge 231. Of the foote 233. Of the Toes 234. A briefe recitall of all the Bones 239 Bones more brittle in frosty weather 562. sooner knit in young bodies 563. Their generall cure being broken or dislocated 564. How to helpe the symptomes happening thereon 566. Why they become rotten in the Lue venerea and how it may be perceived 747. How helped ib. Bones sticking in the Throate or law how to be got out 556 Brachiaeus Musculus 218 Braine and the History thereof 165. The Ventricles thereof 166. The mamillary proccsses ibid. Braine the mooving or concussion thereof 350 how cured 376 Breasts 137. Their magnitude figure c. ibid. How they communicate with the wombe 138 Breast-bone the History thereof 126 Breast bone the depression or fracture thereof bow helped 570 Brevis musculus 218 Bronchocele the differences thereof and the cure 298 Bruises see Contusions Bubo's by what meanes the humor that causes them flowes downe 224 Bubo's venereall ones returning in againe causes the Lues venerea 724. Their efficient and materiall causes 746. Their cure ibid Bubo's in the Plague whence their originall 817. The description signes and cure 853 prognosticks 857 Bubonocele what 304 Bullets shot out of Guns doe not burne 410. They cannot be poysoned 412. 437. remaine in the body after the healing of wounds 429 Buprestes their poyson and the cure 800 Burnes how kept from blistring 410. See Combustions Byshop-fish 1002 C. Cacochymia what 37 Caecum intestinum 106 Calcaneum os 234 Caeliaca arteria 113 Callus what and whence it proceeds 323 Better generated by meates of grosse nourishment 562. Made more handsome by Ligation ibid. The materiall and efficient causes thereof 588. Medicines conducing to the generation thereof ibid. How to know it is a breeding 589. What may hinder the generation thereof and how to helpe it being ill formed 590 Camells their kinds and condition 70 Cancer the reason of the name 279. Causes
thereof ibid. differences 280. Which not to be cured ibid. The cure if not ulcerated ibid. Cure if ulcerated 281. Topicke medicines to be thereto applyed 282 Cancer or Canker in a childs mouth how to be helped 905 Cannons see Guns Cantharides their malignitie and the helpe thereof 799. Applyed to the head they ulcerate the bladder 800 Capons subject to the Gout 707 Carbuncles whence their originall 817. Why so called together with their nature causes and signes 857. prognostickes ibid. cure 859 Caries ossium 371 Carpiflexores musculi 222 Carpitensores musculi 221 Cartilago scutiformis vel enâ—iformis 136 Caruncles their causes figures and cure 742. Other wayes of cure 744 Cases their forme and use 560 Caspilly a strange Fish 69 Catagmaticke pouders 363 Catalogue of Medicines and Instruments for their preparation 1109 1110 c. Of Chirurgicall Instruments 1113 1114 Cataplasmes their matter and use 1062 Catarractes where bred 184. Their differences causes c. 651. Their cure at the beginning ibid. The couching of them 653 Catarrhe sometimes maligne and killing many 821 Cathareticke medicines 1046 Cats their poysonous quality and the Antipathy betweene some men and them 804 Causticke medicines their nature and use 1046 1047 Cauteries actual ones preferred before potentiall 749. Their severall formes 749 750 751. Their use 741. Their force against venemous bites 784. Potentiall ones 1064 Cephale what 243 Cephalica vena 210 Cephalicke pouders how composed 752 Cerats what their differences 1508 Ceratum oesypi ex Philagrio 1060 Cerusse the poysonous quality thereof and the cure 810 Certificates in sundry cases 1129 Chalazion an affect of the eyelid 642 Chamelion his shape â—nd nature 1024 Chance sometimes exceedes Art 49. Finds out remedies 409 Change of native temper how it happens 18 Chaphs or Chops occasicned by the Lues venerea and the cure 754. In divers parts by other meanes and their cure 957 Charcoale causeth suffocation 1125 Chemosis an affect of the Eye-lids 647 Chest and the parts thereof 136. Why partly gristly partly bony ibid. The division thereof 137. The wounds thereof 388. Their cure 389. They easily degenerate into a Fistula 391 Child whether alive or dead in the wombe 913. If dead then how to be extracted 914 915 Children why like their fathers and grand-fathers 888. Borne without a passage in the fundament 898. Their site in the wombe 900 901. When and how to bee weaned 913. Their paine in breeping teeth 959. They may have impostumes in their mothers wombe 594 Child-birth and the cause thereof 899. The naturall unnaturall time thereof 901 women have no certaine time ibid. Signes it is at hand 902. What 's to be done after it 904 China root the preparation and use thereof 730 Chirurgery see Surgery Chirurgion see Surgion Choler the temper thereof 11. The nature consistance colour taste and use 13. The effects thereof 15. Not naturall how bred and the kinds thereof 16 Cholericke persons their habite of bodie manners and diseases 17. They cannâ—t long brooke fasting 707 Chorion what 132 Chylus what 12 Cirsocele a kind of Rupture c. 304. The cure 312 Cinnamon and the water thereof 1105 Chavicle see Collar-bone Cleitoris 130 Clyster when presently to bee given after bloodletting 262. See Glyster Coates common coate of the Muscles the substance quantity c. thereof 91. Of the eyes 182. Of the wombe 132 Cockatrice see Basiliske Cockes are kingly and martiall birds 66 Colchicum the poysonous quality thereof and the cure 866 Collicke and the kinds thereof c. 689 Colon. 106 Collar-bones or Clavicles their History 138 139. Their fracture 568. How to helpe it ibid. Their dislocation and cure 601 Collyria what their differences use 1067 Colour is the bewrayer of the temperament 28 Columella see Vvula Combustions and their differences 449. their cure 450 Common sense what 896 Comparison betweene the bigger and lesser world 761 Complexus musculus 201 Composition of medicines the necessity thereof 1099 Compresses see Bolsters Concoction fault of the first concoction not mended in the after 707 Concussion of the Braine 350. how helped 376 Condylomata what they are and their cure 957 Conformation the faults thereof must bee speedily helped 904 Congestion two tauses thereof 250 Contusions what their causes 442. Their generall cure ibid. How to be handled if joyned with a wound 445. How without a wound ib. how kept from gangrening 446 Contusions of the ribs 447. Their cure 634 Convulsion the kinds and causes thereof 329 the cure 330 331. Why on the contrary part in wounds of the head 357 Convulsive twitching in broken members and the cause thereof 586 Conies have taught the art of undermining 66 Cornea tunica 183 Corone what 243 Coronalis vena 112 Corroborating medicines 270 Cotyle what 243 Cotyledones what 129 891 Courses how to provoke them 863 948. How to stop them 864 951 952. The reason of their name 945. Their causes 946. causes of their suppression 947. What symptomes follow thereon 948 symptomes that follow their immoderate flowing 951 Crabs 69 Crampe the cause and cure thereof 722 Cranes observe order in flying and keepe watch 67 Cremaster muscles 120 Cridones what disease and the cure 319 Crocodiles may be tamed 76 Crookednesse how helped 876 Crurall veine 224. Artery 223 Crureus musculus 232 Crus how taken 223 Crystallinus humor 184 Cubit the bones and muscles thereof 217 Cubit-bones the fracture of them 555 Cuboides os 234 Cupping glasses and their use 694. Their use in the cure of a Bubo 853 Cures accidentall and strange 49 50. Deceitfull 51 Custome how forcible 33 Cuticle the matter quantity figure c. thereof 88 Cuttell-fish his craft 68 Cysticae gemellae 112 D. Dartos 119 Death the inevitable cause thereof 41. How suddaine to many 778 Definition of Chirurgery 3 Definition how different from a description 80 Defluxion of humor show diverted 256 Delirium the causes thereof 334. The cure 335 Deliverance in Child-birth how furthered 903. Which difficult 921. Which easie ib. Deltoides musculus 216 Dentifrices their differences matter and for me 1071 Depilatories 1182 Derma 89 Detersives 259. 1043. Their use ibid. Devills and their differences 986. Their titles and names 987. They are terrified and angred by divers things 990 Devill of the Sea 1004 Diabete what the causes signes and cure 688 Diaphoreticke medicines 140 Diaphragma see Midriffe Why called Phrenes 142 Diaphysis what 231 Diary feaver the causes and signes 260. The cure 261 Diarthrosis 242 Die-bone 234 Diet hath power to alter or preserve the temperament 28 Diet convenient for such as have the Gout 707. For such as feare the stone 667. In prevention of the Plague 822. In the cure thereof 839 840 841 Differences of muscles 92 93 Digitum flexores musculi 222 237. 238 Digitum tensores musculi 221 237 Diploe what 163 Disease the definition and division thereof 41. Causes ibid. Diseases strange and monstrom 49 Diseases incident to sangnine cholericke phlegmaticke and melancholicke
thereof 101. Ring-wormes 264. Rotula genu 231. Rough artery 156. Rowlers see Bandages Rules of Surgery 1119. Rumpe the fractures thereof 575. The dislocation thereof 607. The cure ibid. Ruptures 304. Their kindes ibid. Their cure 305. 306. 307. 311. S. SAcer musculus 207. Sacrae venae 117. Sacro-lumbus musculus 206. Salamander the symptomes that ensue upon his poyson and the cure 793. Salivation 38. Sanguine persons their manners and diseases 17. Sapheia vena when and where to be opened 224. Sarcocele 304. The progrostickes and cure 312. Sarcotickes simple and compound 1044. None truely such ibid. Scabious the effect thereof against a pestilent Carbuncle 860. Scailes how knowne to be severed from the bones 586. Scailes of Brasse their poysonous quality and cure 810. Of iron their harme and cure ibid. Scald-head the signes and cure thereof 638. Scalenus musculus 205. Scalpe hairy scalpe 160. Scaphoides os 234. Scarrs how to helpe their deformity 861. Scarus a fish 67. Sceleton 239. 240. 241. what 242. Sciatica the cause c. 719. The cure 720. Scirrhus what 278. What tumours referred thereto 254. The differences signes and prognosticks 278. Cure ibid. Scorpion bred in the braine by smelling to Basill 761. Their description sting and cure 797. Scrophulae their cause and cure 274. Scull and the bones thereof 162. The fractures thereof See Fractures Depression thereof how helped 344. Where to be trepaned 369. Sea feather and grape 1007. Sea-hare his description poyson and the cure thereof 803. Seasons of the yeare 10. Secundine why presently to be taken away after the birth of the childe 904. Why so called 906. Causes of the stay and symptoms that follow thereon ibid. Seed bones 220. 236. Seed the condition of that which is good 885. The qualities 888. The ebullition thereof c. 893. Why the greatest portion therof goes to the generation of the head and brain 894. Seeing the instrument object c. thereof 24. Semicupium the forme manner and use thereof 1073. Semispinatus musculus 207. Sense common sense and the functions thereof 896. Septum lucidum 167. Septicke medicines 1046. Serpent Haemorrous his bite cure 791. Seps his bite and cure ibid. Basiliske his bite and cure 792. Aspe his bite and cure 794. Snake his bite and cure 795. Serratus musculus major 206. posterior superior ibid. minor 208. Serous humour 15. Sesamoidia ossa 220. 236. Seton wherefore good 381. the manner of making thereof ibid. Sepe what and the difference thereof 27â— Histories of the change thereof 974. Shame and shame fac'tnesse their effects 40 Shin bone 231. Shoulder-blade the fractures thereof 569. the cure 570. the dislocation 608. the first manner of restoring it 609. the second manner 610. the third maner 611. the fourth manner ibid. the fifth 612. the sixth 614. how to restore it dislocated forwards 617. outwards 618. upwards ibid. Signes of sanguine cholericke phlegmatick and melancholick persons 17. 18. Signes in generall whereby to judge of diseases 1122. c. Silkewormes their industry 60. Similar parts how many and which 81. Simple medicines their difference in qualities and effects 1029. hot cold moist drie in all degrees 1031. 1032. their accidentall qualities 1032. their preparation 1037. Siren 1001. Skin twofold the utmost or scarfe-skin 88. the true skin 89. the substance magnitude c. thereof ib. Sleepe what it is 35. the fit time the use and abuse thereof 36. when hurtfull 277. how to procure it 850. Smelling the object and medium thereof 24. Snake his bite and the cure 795. Solanum manicum the poysonous quality and cure 805. Soleus musculus 238. Solution of continuitie 42. why harder to repaire in bones 562. Sorrow the effects thereof 39. Soule or life what it performes in plants beasts men 7. when it enters into mans body c. 895. Sounds whence the difference 191. Southerne people how tempered 17. South winde why pestilent 823. Sowning what the causes and cure 334. Sparrowes with what care they breed their young 58. Spermatica arteria 114 vena 116. Spermatick vessels in men 119. in women 126. the cause of their foldings 887. Sphincter muscle of the fundament 106. of the bladder 124. Spiders their industry 58. their differences and bites 798. Spinall marrow the coats substance use c. thereof 175. signes of the wounds thereof 389. Spinatus musculus 205. Spine the dislocation thereof 602. 603. how to restore it 604. a further enquirie thereof 605. prognosticks 606. Spirit what 25. threefold viz. Animall Vitall and Naturall 25. 26. fixed ib. their use 27. Spirits how to be extracted out of herbs and flowers c. 1105. Spleene the substance magnitude figure c. thereof 111 112. Splenius musculus 201. Splints and their use 559. Spring the temper thereof 10. Squinancie the differences symptomes c. thereof 296. the cure 297. Stapes one of the bones of the Auditorie passage 163. 191. Staphiloma an affect of the eyes the causes thereof 649. Stars how they worke upon the Aire 30. Steatoma what 271. Sternon the anatomicall administration thereof 139. Sternutamentories their description and use 1068. Stinging of Bees Wasps Scorpions c. see Bees Wasps Scorpions c. Sting-Ray the symptomes that follow his sting and the cure 802. Stink an inseparable companion of putrefaction 318. Stomacke the substance magnitude c. thereof 103. the orifices thereof 104. signes of the wounds thereof 396. the ulcers thereof 480. Stones see Testicles Stone the causes thereof 664. signes of it in the kidneyes and bladder ibid. prognostickes 666. the prevention thereof 667. what to bee done when the stone falls into the ureter 669. signes it is fallen out of the ureter into the bladder 670. what to be done when it is in the necke of the bladder or the passage of the yard 671. how to cut for the stone in the bladder 672. 673. 674. c. how to cure the wound 679. to help the ulcer when the urine flowes out by it 681. how to cut women for the stone 682. divers strange ones mentioned 996. 997. Storkes their piety 61. Stoves how to be made 1077. Strangury the causes c. thereof 688. a virulent one what 738. the causes and differences thereof ibid. prognostickes 739. from what part the matter thereof flowes ibid. the generall cure 740. the proper cure 741. why it succeedeth immoderate copulation 887. Strangulation of the mother or womb 939. signes of the approach thereof 941. the causes and cure 942. Strengthening medicines see Corroborating Strumae see Kings-evill Sublimate see Mercury Subclavian see Arterie and Veine Subclauius musculus 206. Succarath a beast of the west Indies 61 Suffusio see Cataract Sugillations see Contusions Summer the temper thereof 10. Supinatores musculi 221. Suppuration the signes thereof 251. caused by naturall heat 275. Suppuratives 258. 275. 292. an effectuall one 433. their differences c. 1041. how they differ from emollients ibid. Superfoetation what 924. the reason thereof ibid. Suppositories their difference
forme and use 1703. Suppression of urine see Urine Surgery what 3. the operations thereof 4. Surgeons what necessary for them 3. their office 4. the choice of such as shall have care of those sick of the plague 830. they must be carefull in making reports 1121 how long in some cases they must suspend their judgements I. 122. they must have a care lest they bring Magistrates into an error 1128. how to report or make certificates in divers cases 1129 Sutures of the skull their number c. 161 wanting in some ib. why not to be trepaned 162. 167. Sutures in wounds their sorts and maner how to be performed 326. 327. Sweating sicknesse 821 Sweet bread 108. Sweet waters 1083 Swine assist their fellowes 67 Symptomes their denfition and division 42 Sympathy and Antipathy of living creatures 73 Symphysis a kinde of articulation 243 Synarcosis Synarthrosis Synchondrosis Syneurosis 243 Synochus putrida its cause and cure 261 T. TAlparia what 272 Tarentula's poysonous bite cure 49 Tarsus what 181 Tastes what their differences 1034. their several denominations natures 1035. Tasting what 22. Teeth their number division use 179 wherein they differ from other bones ib. pain of them how helped 401. their affects 657. how to draw them 659. to cleanse theÌ„ 660. how to supply their defect 872. to help the pain in breeding them 959 Temporall muscle 188. what ensues the cutting thereof 369 Temperament what the division therof 7 ad pondus ib. ad justitiam 8. of a bone ligament gristle tendon veine artery 9. of ages ib. of humours 11. Temper of the foure seasons of the yeare 10 native temper how changed 18 Temperatures in particular as of the southerne northern c. people 19. 20 Tensores musculi 230. Tentigo 130 Tertian agues or feavers their causes c. 265. their cure 266 Testicles their substance 119. in women 126. their wounds 399 Testudo what 272 Tettars their kinds and causes 264. their cure 265. 1081. occasioned by the Lues venerea 754. their cure ib. Thanacth a strange beast 1021 Thenar musculus 222. 238. Thigh the nerves thereof 226. its proper parts 227. and wounds thereof 399. Thigh-bone the appendices and processes thereof 228. 229. the fracture and cure 577. nigh to the joint 580. its dislocation 623. 720. see Hip. Things naturall 5. not naturall 29. why so called ib. against nature 41 Thorax the chest and parts thereof 135 Thoracica arteria 153 Throat how to get out bones and such like things that sticke therein 655 Throttle and the parts thereof 194 Throwes and their cause 903 Thymus what 156. Tibia 231 Tibiaeus anticus musculus 237. posticus 238. Tinea what 638 Toad his bite and cure 796 Tongue its quantity c. 192. its wounds its cure 385. its impediment contraction and the cure 661. to supply its defects 873. Tonsillae 293. their inflammations and their cure 293. 294 Tooth-ache the causes signes c. 656. Tophi or knots at the joints in some that have the gout how caused 717. in the Lues venerea how helped 746 Torpedo his craft stupefying force 794 Touching how performed 22 Toucha a strange bird 1016 Trapezius musculus 208 Transverfarius musculus 205 Transverse muscles of the Epigastrium 99 Treacle how usefull in the gout 706. how it dulls the force of simple poysons 783 Trepan when to be applied 342. their description 365. where to be applyed 369 Trepaning why used 364. how performed ib. a caution in performance thereof 366 Triangulus musculus 207 Triton 1001. Trochanter 229 Trusses their forme and use 306. 307. Tumors their differences 249. their generall causes signes 250. generall cure 252. which hardest to be cured ib. the four principall 253. flatulent watrish their signs and cure 269. 270. of the gums 292. of the almonds of the throat 293. of the navell 303. of the groine and cods 304. of the knees 314 Turtles 62 Tympanites sâ—â— Dropsie V. VAlves of the heart their action site c. 146. Varicous bodies 120 Varices what their causes signes and cure 483. Vâ—… breve seu venosum 113 Vsa ejaculatoria 121. Vasti musculi 232 Veine what 97. Gate veine its distribution 112. descendent hollow veine its distribution ascendent hollow veine its distribution 116 they are more than arteries 155. those of the eies 184. which to bee opened in the inflammation of the eies 186. the cephalick 210. median ib. distribution of the subclavian vein ib. of the axilary 211. of the crurall 224 Venae porta 112. cava 216. arteriosa 147. phreâ—icae coronales azygos intercostalis mammariae cervicalis musculosa 148. axillaris humeralis jugularis interna externa 149. recta pupis 152. cephalica humeraria mediana 210. salvatella plenica 211. sapheia vel saphena ischiadica 224. muscula poplitea suralis ischiadica major 225 Venery its discommodities in wounds of the head 359 Venemous bites and stings how to be cured 783 Venome of a mad dog outwardly applied causeth madnesse 787 Ventoses their form and use 694. 695 Ventricle see stomacke Ventricles of the brain 166 Verdegreace its poysonous quality and cure 810 Vertebrae their processes 196. of the neck ib. of the holy-hone 198. how different from those of the loins 205. Tenth of the back how the middle of the spine 206 their dislocation See Spine Vertigo its causes signes 639. the cure 640 Vessels for distillation 1094. 1096. 1097 c. Vesicatories why better than cauteries in cure of a pestilent bubo 854. whereof made 1046. their description and use 1067. Viper see Adder Virginity the signes thereof 1128 Vitall parts which 84. their division ibid. Vitreus humor 184 Viver or as some terme it the Weaver a fish his poysonous pricke the cure 801 â—cers conjoined with tumors how cured 265. inâ—… at bodies not easily cured 417. their nature â—…uses c. 466. 467. signes prognosticks 468 their generall cure 470. signes of a distempered one the cure 471. a painefull one the cure 472. with proud flesh in them ib. putrid and breeding wormes 473. a sordid one ibib a maligne virulent and eating one 474. advertisements concerning the time of dressing ulcers 475. how to bind them up 476. such as run are good in time of the plague 828. Ulcers in particular first of the eyes 476. of the nose 477. of the mouth 478. of the eares 479. of the winde-pipe weazon stomack guts 480. of the kidneis bladder 481. of the wombe 482. that happen upon the fracture of the leg rump and heele 586 how to prevent them 587. they must be seldome drest when the callus is breeding 589 Umbilicall vessels how many what 892 Unction to bee used in the Lues venerea 731. their use 732. cautions in their use ib. and the inconveniences following the immoderat use 734 Ungula or the web on the eye the causes prognostickes and cure 647 Unguentum adstringens 1056 nutritum ib. aureum ib.
things joyned together Examples of uniting things dissoyned Examples of suplying defects Archagatus the Chirurgion In prafat lib. 7. The properties of a good Chirurgion From when 〈◊〉 we must draw Indications What things are called naturall To what part of Phisicke things not natural pertaine To what things besides nature What an Element is Elements are understood by reason not by sense Why he expressed the Elements by these names of qualities Two principall qualities are in each Element Why the Aire heats not so vehemently as the Fire How the Elements may be understood to be mixed in compound bodies Why of the first qualities two are accounted active and two passive Why the first qualities are so called What the second qualities are What Elements light what heavy What the Elements of generation are What the Elements of mize bodies What a Temperament is * Anima What the life performes in Plants * Anima What in beasts Mans soule comes from above The manifold division of a Temperament A Temperament ad Poudus 〈◊〉 Ad poudus vel ad jusâ—â—tiâ—… A temperament ad justitiam The temperament of a bone The kindes of untemperate tempers Lib. 2. de Temper in Arte medica What the temperament of mans body are Ad finam lib de temper The temperaments of ages What an age is Old age devided into two parts * Three degrees of the second part of oldage Old men have their solid parts drie A comparison of the foure ages to the foure seasons of the yeare The tempers of the seasons of the yeare How the Spring is temperate Aphor. 9. sect 3 Aphor. 20. sect 3â— Autumneunequall How Winter increases the native heat Aphor. 4 sect 3 The temperaments of Humors Lib. de natura humana ad sent 36. Sect. 1 The temperature of the blood From whence we judge of the temperature of medicines The knowledge of the Humors is necessary Lib. de natura Hum. The helpes of Health What an humor is The manifold division of Humors The materiall and efficient causes of blood What the Chylus â—…s * Vena porta Where the blood is perfected The receptacles of Choler and Melancholy Foure unlike Humors in the Bloody A comparison of blood and novv wine Phlegme is blood halfe concocted Why it hath no proper receptacle Lib. 1. de temp One and the same heate is the efficient cause of all humors at the same time The heate of the Sunne alone doth melt waxe and harden clay The divers condition of the matter alone is the cause of varietie The effects of Phlegme The effects of Choler The effects of Melancholy What motions are in each quarter of the body The Melancholy humor doth not cause but whet the appetite A Serous or wheyish humor Secundary humors * Roâ— Humors against nature Into what humors the bloud when it corrupts doth degenenerate The Melancholy humor corrupted is of three kinds * Albuminca * Vitellina Such as the humor is such is the colour The manners and diseases of Sanguine persons Cholericke are not commonly fat The manners and diseases of Cholericke persons The manners and diseases of Phlegmaticke persons From whence â—oise or rumbling in the belly proceedes Diseases familiar to Melancholy persons From or by what their veines are swollen Their dreames * Hydrophobi Their manners From whence the change of the native temper How one may become cholericke How melancholick How Plegmatickâ— Foure bounds or Regions of the world The forces of temperatures in particulars The temperature of the Southerene people Of the Northerne The Southern people prevaile in wit the Northernâ— in strenght The Southern people learned and religious The Northern famous Warrious and Artificers The endowments of such as inhabite between them The Northren know how to overcome but not how to use the victory The aboundance of counsellors and Lawyers from France and Italy The manners of the Eastern people The manners of the Western people The East winde healthfull The Northern people great eaters and drinkers who are to be counted Barbarous The Northâ—ne and Southerne have each their Cruelties Valer. Maâ— lib. 9. cap. 2. The diseases of the Southerne people Mountainers What a facultie is 3. Faculties The triple use of the Pulse The naturall faculty is three-fold What Nutrition is Foure other faculties attend upon the nourishing faculty The necessity of the retentive faculty Two excrements of every concoction The worke of the expulsiue faculty By what degrees the nourishment is assimulated What an Action is An Action and an Act are different Natural Actions Generation what it is What Growth is What Nutrition is Action voluntary * Anima sentiens How sight is performed How hearing How smelling How the taste * Sapor How touching Of motion How Respiration may be a voluntary motion The third principall Action What a spirit is Spirits three-fold The Animall spirit Why so called * Anima How it is made The Vitall spirit What the matter of it is There is some doubt of the Naturallspirit Fixed spirits The radicall moisture Naturall death The vse and necessity of the Spirits What the remedy for the dissipation of the spirits What the remedy for oppression of the spirits is What sexe is The nature of weomen Of Eunuches Of Hermaphrodites Colour the bewrayer of the Temperament The perfection of the organicall parts consists in 4. things Diet. The commodities of an indifferent Diet. Why they are called things not naturall Galen 1. ad Glauconem 1. de sanitattnenda How necessary for life the aire is What Aire is huttfull Three things are understood by the name of the aires Aphor. 4. sect 2. The force of the windes How the windes acquire other faculties than they naturally have The West-winde of it selse unwhosesome What force stars haue upon the aire How the aire of Paris comes to be ill for wounds of the head and good for those of the legge By what meames the aire changes our bodies The goodnesse of nourishmentes Their quantitie The quantitie of meates must be esteemed according to the nature oâ—… the disease and strength of the Patient The qualities of meate Old age is a disease Aphor. 16. sect 1. The force of Custome Aphor. 91. sect 2. Aphor. 38. sect 2. Accustomed meates are more gratefull and so by that meanes more nourishing The order of eating our meats We must begin our meales with moist or liquid meat The time of eating The profit of labour before meate We must not give meat in a fit of a Fever Variety of meats Why variety of meatsis good Indications of feeding taken from the age Indication From the time of the yeare What motion signifies Three kinds of frictions Hard. Gentle Indifferent The use of exercises What the fittest time for exercise The qualitie of exâ—â—cise For whom strong exercises are convenient * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What discommodities proceed from idlenesse What sleepe is The use of sleepe Fit time for sleepe and the nature of the night Sleepe on the day-time There
The head is mooved by 14. Muscles The 8. Muscles of the necke The Muscles of the chest 18. The 8. muscles of the lower belly The 6. or 8. of the loines The two Cremasters of the Testicles The three of the fundament The muscles of the Arme 〈◊〉 generall 32. The muscles of the legge in generall 50. What an Impostume vulgarly so called is The materiall causes of Impostumes or unnaturall tumors After what manner tumours against nature are chiefely made Three causes of heat Foure causes of paine Two causes of weaknesse Two causes of congestion The principall signes of tumors are drawne from the essence of the part Lib. 2. ad Glaue 13. method The proper signes of a sanguine tumor of a plegmaticke of a melancholick of a cholerick The knowledge of tumors by their motion and exacerbation Lib. 2. Epidem The beginning of an impostume The encrease The State The signes of a tumor to be terminated by resolution The signes of suppuration The signes and causes of a tumor terminated in a Scyrrhus The signes of a Gangrene at hand Of disappearance of a tumor and the signes thereof Cold tumors require a longer cure Tumors made of matter not naturall are more difficultly cured Hippo. Aph. 8. sect 6. What must be considered in undertaking the cure of tumors What we must understand by the nature of the part What we must understand by the faculty of the part What we must consider in performing the cure What things disswade us from using repercussives What tumors may be reduced to a Phlegmon Which to an Erysipelas Which to an Oëdema Which to a Scyrrhus What a true Phlegmon is A Phlegmon one thing and a Phlegmonous tumor another Gal. lib. de tumoribus 2. ad Glanc Hippoc. lib. de vâ—ln cap. Gal. lib. de tumor praeier naturam The cause of a beating paine in a Phlegmon Comm. ad Aph. 21. sect 7. Another kinde of Pulsation in a phlegmon The primitive causes of a Plegmon The Antecedent and conjunct The signes of a Phlegmon Gal. l. de Tum What kinde of diet must be prescribed in a Plegmon How to divert the defluxion of humors The paine must be asswaged When we must use repercussives What locall medicines we must use in the encrease What in the state What in the declination The correction of the accidents The discommodities of paine Medicines aswaging paine Narcoticke medicineâ— The signes of a Phlegmon turning to an Abscesse Lib. 〈◊〉 ad Glauâ— Cap. 7. Suppurative medicines The signes of pâ—… or matter Hip. lib. de Fistulâ— What the cure must be after the opening of the Abscesse Detersive Medicines Vngâ—entum de Appiâ— The â—eaver of a Phlegmon What a Feaver is What an Ephemera or Diarye is The causes thereof Aphorism 55. lib. 4. The signes of a Diarie Why in a Diarye the vrines like to these in health The unputride Synochus The cure of a Diary feaver The use of wine in a Diarye How a putride Synochus is caused Phlebotomy necessary in a putride Sâ—â—â—chuâ— What benefit we may reape by drawing blood even to fainting Why we must give a clyster presently after bloods letting What Syrupes profitable in this case Why a slender Diet must be used after letting much blood When drinking of water is to be permitted in a putride Synochus The definition of an Erysipelas Gal. Cap. 2. lib. 14 Meth. med 2. ad Glau. Two kinds of Erysipelas Gal. lib. 2. ad Glaue Hip. Apho. 79 Sect. 7. Aph. 25 Sect. 6. Aph. 43. Sect. 3. Gal 〈◊〉 Method 4 Things to be performed in curing an Erysipelas In what Erysipelas it is convenient to let blood in what not What topicke medicines are fit to be used it the beginning of an Erysipelas What caution must be had in the use of narcoticke medicines Resolving and strengthening medicines What a Herpes is what be the kinds there of Gal. 2. ad Glauronem What the Herpes miltaris is What the exedens Three intentions in curing Herpes A rule for healing ulcers conjoined with tumors The force of Vnguentum enulatum cum Mrcurâ—â— Medicines fit for restraining eating and spreading ulcers A vulgar description of an intermitting Tertian feaver The causes of Tertian feavers The signes of an intermitting Tertian The Symptomes Why Tertians have an absolute cessation of the feaver at the end of each fit The Diet of such as have a Tertian When such as have a certain may use wine The time of feeding the patient When to purge the patient When the time is fit to use a Bath What kinds of evacuations 〈◊〉 most fit in a Tertian Sudorifickâ— When blood must be lot Aphor. 29. Sect. 2. Gal. lib. de tumo praeter naturs What an Oedema is The differentces of Oedemas By how many waies Phlegme becomes not naturall The Causes The signes The prognosticks How Oedemas are terminated The intentions of curing Oedema's The diet Exercise What to be observed in the use of venery 6. Epid. sect 5â— sen 23. Lib. 2. ad Glaus cap. 3. A rovvler What caution to be had in application of Emplaisters In what places flatulencies may be gathered In what flatulent tumors differ from a true Oedema The causes of flatulent Tumors The signes of such Tumors Diet. Thingâ— strengthning the parts Medicines evacuating the conjunct matter Galensâ—omentation â—omentation Corrobotating medicines The signes of a waterâ—â—h Tumor Why a wateterish tumor must be opened with an instrument A History In what an Atheroma Steatoma and Meliceris differ Of Chirurgâ—ry to be used to these Tumors What the cause may be that vvee sometimes sinde infectae in these Tumors What the Testudo or Talparia is What the Nata is What a Gandula What Nodus What a Glanglion is The causes Signes Their cure at the beginning Plates of lead rubbed with Quick-silver A resolving plaister Things to wast or consume the bag The manner to take away Wenâ— A History What Wens to be cured by ligature Which dangerous to cure A History The matter of a Wen is sometimes taken for a Cancer Another History How you may know a Wen from a Cancer What a Ganglion properly so called is The causes What Ganglia may not be cured with iron Instruments What the Scrophulae or Kings-Evill is Their materiall cause How they differ from other glanduleus tumors Their cure by diet Emollient and resolving medicines Seppuratives A note to be observed in opening Scropulous tumors Naturall heats the cause of suppuration The Chirurgicall manner of cuting Scrophulae How an intermitting Quotidian haopens upon oedematous tumors The cause of a Quotidian â—ea The Signes How children come to be subject to Quotidian feavers How phlegmaticke humors happen to be generated by hot and dry meats The Symptomes of quptidians The manner of the pulse and heate in a Quotidian Criticall sweats The urine Why Quodidiansare oft times long In to what diseases a quartaine usually changes How to distinguish a quotidian from a double tertian Diet. When the use of spiced and salted
meats are fit When sleepe it hurtfull Medicines Care must be had of the stomacke Vomits The use of Treacle in an inveterate quotidian What a true and legitimate Scirrhus is What an illegitimate Scirrhus is The signes Prognosticks Diet. Lib. 2. Ad Glaâ—conem Emollients Lib. 2. ad Glau. The efficacy of the Empl. of Vigo with Mercury What a Cancer is The nature of the paine The reason of the name The causes of a Cancer The causes of a not ulcerated Cancer The sorts and differences of Cancers Aetius lib. 16. The parts most subiect to Cancers What Cancers one must not undertake truely to cure Lib. 2. ad Glau. Diet. How to handlâ— the cancorous part Antidotes Asses milke The Signes How and where a Cancer may be cut away What to be observed in cutting away a Cancer The benefit of applying a cautery after amputation of the Cancer Signes that a Cancer is well taken away A new and observeable way of taking away a Cancer from the lippe Repelling medicines Theodoricks Emplaister Leaches The application of whelps chickins 〈◊〉 Epist 21. The estate of Erysimum The signes of the Cancer in the wombe Lib. 9. Simpl. Lib. â— decomâ—med secundum gen Lib. 9. 〈◊〉 Plates of Lead A History Why a quartaine happens upon scirrhous tumors The signes Why they are frequent in Autumne Prognostickâ— From what diseasses a quartain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Diet. How much vomitting prevailes to cure â— quartaine Medicine What quartaines must be cured with refrigerating things What bastard agues are and how they must be cured What it is In what parts they chiefly happen Prognosticke A History Aneurismaes must not rashly be opened How they must be cured These of the inward parts incureable A History Lib. 4. Cap. â—lt de praes expulsâ— A Caution in the knowing of Aneurismaes What it is The causes Differences by reason of place Signes A History The reason of the name Lib. 6. Cap. 8. The differences thereof Which of them admit no manuall operation An Anodyne Why it must be taken cleare away What it is The differences Their signes and Symptomes Prognosticke The cure Lib. 3. de compmed see Locol Hip. aph 21 lib. 1. Gentle resolving medicines Stronger resolvers A Ripening medicine What it is The Symputomes The Chirutgicall cure Why the eure must not be deferred The Reason why it is so called The Cause The Cute Why the Glandules are called Almonds Their use The Cause of their tumor Symptomes Cure Extreme diseases must have extreme remedies How you must open the Wearon What the Vvula is and what the use therof The Cause of the swelling thereof Symptomes The Cure The Cure by Chirurgery What it is The differences The first kind The Symptomes The second kinde The third The Causes Hip. sect 3. prog z. Aphor. â—0 sect 5. Dict. Cure Repelling Gargarismes Ripening Gargarismes Detergent Gargarisma The reason of the name The differences The Care What it is Of a Pleurisie comming to suppuration Of the change there of into an Empyema Of the apertion of the side in an Empyema What the Dropsie is The differences thereof The Symptomes The Causes How divers diseases turne into Dropsies The signes of an Ascites The Symptoms Prognostickes Hip. lib. 4. de acut lib. de intern Bagges Bathes Liniments Emplaisters Vesicatories Gal. lib. defacul natur 〈◊〉 Divers opinions of Paracentesis or opening of the belly Reasons against it Erasistratus his Reasons against it Reasons for it Lib. 3. Cap. 21. Lib. de morb Ch. cap. de Hydrope The places of the apertion must be divers according to the parts chiefely affected The manner of making apertion A History A Caution for taking out the Pipe Another manner of evacusting the water after the apâ—rtion A medicine for the Iaundies The diuers causes thereof Signes hereof occasioned by the Kall By the guts By flesh By winde By a waterish humor By bruised blood Which may be cured by Chirurgery which not The cure by Chirurgery There are onely 3. sorts of Ruptures Buboâ—ocele Enterocele and Epiplocele Hydrocele Physocele Sarcocele Cirsocele The Causes Thesignes What rupture is uncurable To what ruptures children are subject An astringent cataplasme Ser. 1. Cap. 24. The craft and coveto usuesse of Gelders Another way to cure Ruptures The reason of this cure Another medicine A notable History We must never despaire in disseases if so be nature be associated by Art A Cataplasma to soften the excrements Chymicall oyle The Chirurgicall cure by the golden Tye. Another manner thereof Lib. 3 Cap. 33. what a Hydrocele is The signes The cure A medicine 〈◊〉 draw forth the contained matter What a Pneumatocele is The Cure What a Sarcocele is The signes Prognosticks The signes What a Cirsocele is The Cure Hernia Humoralis The causes The cure Hippocrates his cure What the Paronychia is Lib. 2. cap. 4. tract 8. Gal. comm ad sent 1. ser 4. lib. 6 Eâ—â— Gal. Com ad sect 67. sect 2. prog The cure It is not as yet sufficiently knowne what Dracunculs are Lib. 4. cap. ult The cure out of Egineta Cap 21. lib. 4. sent 3 tract 3. Lib. 14. cap. ult The cure out of Aetius Tract at 〈◊〉 cap. 31. The cure our of Rhasis His opinion of them Soranus his opinion Epist 2. lib. 7. Aetius opinion confuted Tract 3. serme 1. cap. 40. 4. Meteorolog Naturall Melancholicke humor is most unapt to putrifie Stinke an unseparable companion to putrifaction What things usually breed wormes Cap. 83. Chir. Gallic Why they are called Dacunculi The Cure So the Maluâ—pilate in Aristotle cap. 11. lib. 7. hist animal What a Wound properly is Divers appellations of wounds according to the varieties of the parts Divers denominations from their causes A caution for making reports of Wounds A Iugling cheating Chirurgion Lib. 4. Meth. cap. 6. 1. Wounds are called great out of three respects What wounds are dangerous What least dangerous What deadly Hip. aphor 19. Lib. 6. Why round Wounds are difficult to heals Hip. lib. de ulcer Hip. aph 66. lib. 5. What a Callus is and whence it proceedes Small and contemptible Wounds often prove mortall Aphor. 1 sect 1 The Generall Indication of Wounds Five things necessary for uniting wounds Ligatures and Sutures for to conjoyne and hold together the lippes of wounds Three sorts of Ligatures What an incarnative Ligature is What an expulsive What the retentive What the rowlers must bee made of Why and how the temper of the wounded part must he preserved In what wounds blood letting is not necessary What medicines are to be judged agglutinative What wounds stand in no need of a suture The first manner of suture The forme of your needle The forme of the pipe with a window in it The 2. maner of Suture The third manner of Suture The 4. kind of Suture termed Gastroraphia The 5. kind called the Dry Suture The signes of blood flowing from an artery The first way of staying bleeding The 2. manner of stanching is The 3. way by binding
Heamorâ—hoides For supprest Heamorrhoides Lib. de fascijs Sect. 3. de Chir. offic What cloth best for rowlers Com. ad sect 22. sect 2. de offic chir 1. 2. sect lib. de fract We must alwaies begin our ligatures at the bottome of a sinus Hipp. sent 4. sect 2. offic Initio 2. sect off Ligatures must not bee only lightly but also neatly performed Gal. com ad sent 25. sect 1. lib. de fract Sent. 24. sect 2. offic Hypodesmides When the third under-binder is necessarie Epidesmi The manner of binding now in use What meane to be observed in wrapping the Ligatures Why Hippoc. bids to loose the Ligatures every third day How to binde up a Fracture with a wound Ad sent 12. sect de fract Hipp. sent 37. 38. sect 1. de fract The signes of too strait and loose binding up Why we must make more strait ligation on the broken part The first benefit of Ligatures The second The third The fourth The fifth The sixth The seventh The eighth the particular use of ligatures in the amputation of members The first use of Boulsters The second use of them The third use of them The matter of Splints Their use What Junkare The matter and use of Cases Glossocomium a generall name for such things Lib. 6. method What it is for a bone to be broken Raphanedon What Caryedon or Alphitidon What Schidacidon The causes of fractures The first signe of a broken bone Another A third Why bones are more brittle in frostie weather Why the solution of continuity in bones is not so easily repaired Gal. in arte par Why bones sooner knitin yong bodies Meats of grosse and tough nourishment conduce to the generation of a Callus Fractures at joynts dangerous Hipp. sect 18. 19. sect i. de fracturis Ligations conduce to the handsomnes of a Callus Extension must presently bee made after the bone is broken Sent. 36. sect 3. de fract In inflammations the restoring of the bone must not bee attempted Three things to be performed in curing broken and dislocated bones How to put the bones in their places Hipp. sent 60. sect 2. de fract Adsent 1. sect 1. de fract When instruments or engins are necessary What bodies are sooner hurt by violent extension Signes of a bone well set Causes and signes of the relapse of a set bone Ad sent 21. sect 1. de fract What the middle figure is and why best Fit time for loosing of Ligatures in fractures and dislocations Foure choice meanes to hinder accidents The causes and differences of itching Ad sent 4. sect 1. de fract Remedies against the itching Hipp. sent 46. sect 3. de fract Hipp. sent 46. sect 2. de art How to reduce the nose into its naturall figure A fit astringent and drying medicine Sent. 47. sect 〈◊〉 de art Gal. in Com. A description of the lower Jaw The manner of restoring a broken Jaw The description of a fit ligature for the under Jaw In what time it may be healed Hipp. sect 63. sect 1. de art How to restore the fractured Clavicle The first way The second way The third way How to binde up the fractured clavicle It is a difficult matter perfectly to restore a fractured clavicle An anatomicall description of the shoulder-blade How many waies the shoulder-blade may be broken The cure Lib. de vuln Capitis A historie Nature of its owne accord makes it selfe way to cast forth strange bodies and matters Why a fracture in the joynt of the shoulder is deadly Signes that the sternum is broken Signes that it is deprest The cure A historie In what place the short ribs may be broken Sent. 56. sect 3. de art Why an internall fracture of the ribs is deadly The signes The cause of spitting blood when the ribs are broken Sent. 51. sect 3. de art Paulus lib. 6. cap. 96. Avicen 4. The cure A simple fracture may be cured onely by Surgerie The cause The signes The cure The affects of the vertebrae Sect. 2. Prorh The cure of fractured Vertebrae The cure of the processes Signes that only the processes are fractured What fracture of the Holy-bone curable and what not The description of the rump The cure The description of the Hip. The signes The cure The description of the arme or shoulder-bone The cure How the arme must be placed when the bone is set Sect. 3. offic sect 1. de fract In what time it will knit The difference The cure Sent. 3. sect 1. de fract Com. in lib. de art Sect. 〈◊〉 de fract sent 9. The cure To what purpose the carrying of a bail in a fractured hand serves Why the bone of the thigh is more difficultly set Sent. 67. 68. sect 2. de fract The naturall and internall crookednesse must be preserved in setting the bone The part to bee bound up must be made plaine either by nature or art The manner of binding used by Surgeons at this day Why the windings of the upper ligatures must be thicker and straiter than the lower Why the third ligature must bee rowled contrary to the two first The Surgeon must be mindefull of three things in placing the member Sect. 2. de fract Sent. 33. 56. sect 2. de fract When the first ligation must be loosed Sent. 15. sect 3. 〈◊〉 offic Rest necessary for the knitting of set bones A historie Another fracture of the thigh resembling a luxation Why the fracture of a bon neare a joynt is more dangerous Lib. 3. sen 6. tract 1. c. 14. In what space the thigh bone may be knit The differences Signes Cure Why those halt who have had this bonefractured Sent. 65. sect 2. de fract Signes that both the bones are broken A historie A soone made medicine What to doe when the legge is broken That the ligation must be most strait upon the wound What symptomes ensue the want of binding upon the wounded part Signes of the corruption of the bones When the wounded part must be omitted in ligation Lattice like binding to be shunned Vnguentum rosatum wherefore good in fractures You must have a care that the compresses and rowlers grow not hard by drinesse The description of a sugred water The causes of a fever and abscesse ensuing upon a fracture Signes of scales severed from their bones Why the extreme parts are cold when we sleepe The naturall faculties languish in the parts by idlenesse but are strengthened by action How and what ulcers happen upon the fracture of the legge to the rumpe heele Remedies for the prevention of the foresaid ulcers The use of a Lattin Casse A suppuratis 〈◊〉 medicine A dâ—te â—ive Catagmatick powders have power to cast forth the scales of bones The causes both efficient and materiall of a Callus Medicines conducing to the generation of a Callus The black plaister The description of a Spaâ—adrapum or cere-cloth Medicines good of themselves not good by event When the Callus is breeding the ulcer must be seldome
the Stone chollicke How a hot distemper causeth the Cholicke The folding of the guts the cause of the collick A history Signs whereby we know that the collicâ— proceeds from this or that cause Avicen li. 3. Hip. aphor 10. sect 4. The cure Baths and anodine fomentations An oyntment Why glysters in the colâ—ick must be given in lesse quantity Specifick medicines The cure of a cholerick collick The force of quicksilver in the unfolding of the guts A history What Phlebotoâ—ie is Theâ—… Replâ—tion twofold The signes 〈◊〉 scopes in letting blood From whom we must not draw blood When and for what it is necessary 13. meth cap. ulâ— How to place the patient Rubbing the arme Binding it before we open the veine Why the basilica median may not be opened so safely as the cephalick The bindingup after blood-letting The use of cupping-glasses Lib. 2. cap. 1. The use of Leaches How to apply them How to cause them to fall off What it is Particular gouts Lib. 12. Cap. 12. The resemblance of the Goat to the Epilepsie The strange variety of the Gout Lib. 3. sect 22. tract 2. cap. 3. Lib. de ther. ad Pisonem c. 15. The matter of the gout partakes of occult malignity A historie A terrible fit How an Epileptick fit differs from the gout The first primitive cause of the gout Lib. de aëre loc aqua Lib. 1. cap. 17. Li. 3. feu 22. tract 2. cap. 5. Another primitive cause of the gout Aph. 29. Sect. 6. The antecedent cause of the gout The conjunct Five causes of the paine of the gout What and how the matter of the gout comes downe from the braine Gout by congestion When the gout which proceeds from the default of the liver assimulates the nature of an oedema Why the gout seldome proceeds from melancholy The gout frequent in the Spring Fall What gout uncurable Galâ—und aphor 49. Sect. 〈◊〉 Why the Sciatica causeth lamenesse Three causes of the lamenesse or decay of the limoes How the gout turnes into the palsie Why the gout takes one in winter and the midst of summer Why such as have the gout upon them doe oft-times desire Venery Venery hurtfull in the gout Aph. 30. Sect. 6. Two generall scopes of cuting the gout Whence bloud must be let in the gout What gouty persons find no benefit by phlebotomy In what gout diet proves more effectuall than medicinâ—s Aphor. 55. Sect. 6. To what gout vomiting is to be used What time the â—ittest therefore A history How to make one vomit easily Lib. deâ—rat victis How Diureticks are good for the gout Issues or â—onâ—anels Where to be made An actuall cautery Pills Common pills with the addition of scamony Treacle how usefull in the gout Cephalick fumigation Cephalicke bagges A masticatory The fault of the first concoction is not amended in the alter Capons subject to the Gout Cholericke person cannot away with long fasting Phlegmaticke bodies infasting feed upon themselves White wine not good for the gout Claret may be the safelier drunke Hydromâ— most safely A 〈◊〉 ‑ 〈◊〉 Aâ—…â—tation to strengthen the joints The juice of hawes with oxycrate Bagges The scopes of curing Repercussives not to be used in the sciÌ„atica The palliative cure performed by foure scopes An argument taken from that which helpeth or giveth ease is not alwaies certaine How cold diseases may be helped by cold and hot by hot medicines The first thing that may deceive a Physician The second The third The fourth The third The sixâ— Why strong purges must bee given to such as have the gout That judgement most certain which rests upon multiplicity of signes Why we must use purging and bleeding in the gout Lib. de affect ubi de Arthriâ— loquitur Adâ—ph 23. sect 1. Lib. decur per 〈◊〉 missionem It is not safe to use repercussives in the gout before purging An astringent Cataplasme A discussing fomentation One partly astringent and partly discussing Why the gouty humour doth not presently vanish upon the use of repercussivâ—s Greater discussers A Cataplasune good for any gout at any time Discussing emplasters Ointments Discussing fomentations Remedies must be often changed in the gout A great discusser An anodine A vesicatory against the contumacy of the conjunct matter What repercussives are here required An excellent astringent cataplasme Lib. 22. cap. 25. Phlebotomy to evacuate the conjunct matter and asswage paine What repercussives are here required A cerate with opium â—he water of Snailes A historiâ— A particular sâ—ove An ointment of the juice of Dane-wurt When to use narcoticks A cataplasme with opium How to amend the harm done by narcoticks Dicussers A meane to be used in discussing Bathes asswage the paine of the gout How meats of grosse juice are profitable A historie 〈…〉 pâ—â—p 10. sect 5. Divers râ—â—edies or paine arising from a cold distemper without matter A fuliginous vapour sometimes the cause of the gout How to strengthen the joints Remedies for the weaknesse left in the joints after the paine is gone The benefit of a dog-skinne stocking Whence the tophi are generated The unfit application of discussive re percussive medicines cause the tophi Mollifying medicines Lib. 10. simp c. 7 sc 22. lib. 3. tract 2. cap. 21. An effectuall â—umigation In what joints flatulencies are chiesly generated Signes of flatulencies How flatulencies may make you beleeve there is pâ—s or matter Why hard to cure Why it hath the most grievous symptomes The cause of the large spreading of the paine The thighbone often dislocated by the Sciatica Why we must open a veine in the Sciatica When the vena ischiadica and sapheia must be opened in the sciatica Strong purgations in the sciaâ—ica Blacke bryony discusseth A strong vesicatory The inner rinde of Travellers-joy a vesicatory Aph. ult sect 6. Lib. 4. cap. 22. The use of cauteries in the sciatica What the Crâ—mp is The cause thereof Who subject thereto The cure What the Lues venerea is What hurt it doth to the body The Leprosie sometimes the off-spring of the Lues veneâ—ea The Lues venerea the scourge of whoremongers Venereall Bubo's returning in again occasion the Lues venerea The Lues venerea may be got by the only communication of vapour How nurses may infect children and they their nurses A historie Why the paine is worse upon the night than on the day This disease sometimes lyes long hid in the body before it shew it selfe The most certaine signes of the Lues venerea Two other causes of the excesse of paine in the night The signes of a curable Lues Venerea The signes of an uncurable one How these pains differ from those of the gout The Lues venerea bcomes more gentle than formerly it was Why the decoction of Guajacum is not sufficient to impugne the disease Hydrargyrum is sufficient to overcome the disease The faculty The parts The hot and fiery faculty of the barke The proportion of the Guajacum to the water Why
The signes The prognostications 〈◊〉 history Remedies for the ascension of the wombe For the falling downe of the wombe properly so called A discussing hearing fomentation How vomiting is profitable to the falling down of the wombe The cutting away of the womb when it is patrefyed Lib. 6. Epist 3â— lib. 2. Epist 〈…〉 â—ract de mirand morbor caus A history Antimonium taken in a potion doth cause the wombe to fall downe The signes of the substance of the wombe drawne out Whether there be a membrane called Hymen A history Lib. 11. cap. 16. Lib. 3. sent 21. fract 1. cap. 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 of midwives about the membrane called Hymen What virgins at the first time of copulation doe not bleed at their privie parts Lib. 3. The filthy deâ—… of bauds harlots Lib. deprost demon cap. 38. What is the strangulation of the wombe Why the womb swelleth The accidents that come of the strangling of the wombe Why the strangulation that commeth of the corruption of the seed is more dangerous than that that comes of the corruption of the bloud The cause of the divers turning of the wombe into divers parts of the body The wombe is not so greatly moved by an accident but by it selfe Whereof come such divers accidents of strangulation of the wombe The cause of sleepiners in the strangulation of the wombe The cause of a drousie madnes A hisrie The ascention of the womb is to be distinguished from the stangulation The wombe it selfe doth not so well make the ascention as the vapour thereof Women living taken for dead How women that have the suffocation of the wombe live only by transpration without breathing How flies gnats and pismires do live all the winter without breathing A history The 〈…〉 when iâ—… of the suppossion 〈◊〉 the flowers Why the supprossion the 〈…〉 â—eri 〈◊〉 or deadly â—â—men The pulling the haire of the lower parts both for this malady and for the cause of the same A Pessary The matter of sweet fumigations By what power sweet fumigations do restore the womb unto its owne nature and place Stinking smels to be applied to the nostrils Avicens secret for suffocation of the wombe Castoreum drunken Expressions into the wombe The matter of pessaries A glyster scattering grosse vapours A quick certain a pleasant remedy for the suffocation of the wombe Tickling of the neck of the wombe The reason of the names of the monthly flux of women What women do conceive this flux not appearing at all What women have this menstruall flux often abundantly for a longer space than others What women have tâ—â— fluxe more seldome lesse and a far more shorrtime than others Why young women are purged in the new of the Moone Why old women are purged in the wane of the Moone The materiall cause of the monthly fluxe When the monthly flux begins to flow The final cause A woman exceeds a man in quantity of bloud A man execedeth a woman in the quality of his blood A man is more hot than a woman and therefore not menstruall The foolish endeavour of making the orifice of the wombe narrow is rewarded with the discommodity of stopping of the flowers What women are called viragines Lib. 6. epidem sect 7. The women that are called viragines are barren Why the strangâ—… or bloodinesse of the urine followeth the suppression of the flowers Histories of such as were purged of their menstruall flux by the nose and dugges To what women the suppression of the moneths is most grievous Why the veine called basilica in the arme must be opened before the vein saphena in the foot Horse-leeches to be applied to the neck of the wombe Plants that provoke the flowers Sweet things An apozeme to provoke the flowers What causes of the stopping of the flowers must be cured before the discase it selfe The fittest time to provoke the flowers Why hot houses do hurt those in whom the flowers are to be provoked What women â—…and what women due loath the act of generation when the moneths are stopped With what accidents those that are manageable and 〈◊〉 marâ—â—â— aâ—… troubled Aph. 36. sect 5. Lib. 2. de subt The efficient cause of the milke is to be noted By what pores the flowers due flow in a woman and in a maide The causes of an unteasionable flute of blood The criticall fluxe of the flowers The signes of blood dowing from the womb or necke of the wombe The institution or order of 〈◊〉 Purging An unguent An astringent injection Astringent pesâ—… The reason of the name The differences What women are apt to this fluxe Womens fluxe commeth very seldome of blood By what signes an ulcer in the wombe may be known from the white flowers How a womane fluxe is wholsome How it causeth diseases How it letteth the conception Why it is hard to be cured A history If the fluxâ— of a woman be red whâ—â—ein it difâ—erâ—th â—roâ— the â—…uall â—lux A womans flux is not suddenly to be stopped What baths are profitable An astringent â—njâ—â—tion The signes of a putrefyed ulcer in the wombe The virulent Gonorrhaea is like unto the duxe of women The differences of the hoemorrhoides of the necke of the wombe What an Acrochordon is What a thymus is St. Fiacrius figges What warts of the womb must be bound and so cut off Three sâ—opâ—â— of the cure of waâ—ts in the wombe An effectuall water to consume warts Unguents to consume warâ—â— What 〈◊〉 arâ— The 〈◊〉 What coâ—dylâ—matâ— arâ— The cure What the itch of the womb iâ— Thdifferences and signes An abscesse not to be opened A history The time of breeding of the teeth The cause of the paine in breeding teeth The signes The cure What power scratching of the gums hath to asswage the pain of them A history what a monste is What a prodigie is Lib. 4. cen anim cap. 4. Monste seldome loâ— lived Arist in problem 〈◊〉 3. 4. de gen anim cap. 4. Lib. 7. cap. 11. Cap. 3. The ninth book of the Polish history Lib. 4. de gen anim cap. 4. Lib. 4. de generanim cap. 5. Sect. 2. lib. 2. epidem The force of 〈◊〉 upon the body and humours Gen. chap. 30. That the straitnesse or littlenesse of the wombe may be the occassion 〈◊〉 monsters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cap. 64. There are sorcerers and how they come so to be What induceth them thereto Exod. cap. 22. Levit. cap. 19. Hebr. 1. 14. Galat. 3. 19. 〈◊〉 Thes 4. 16. John 13. Mar. 16. 34. The power of ev'll spirits over mankind The differences of devills The delusions of devills Their titles names What the devills in Mines doe Devills are spirits and from eternity The reason of the name Lib. 15. de civit Dei cap. 22. 23. A history Another An opinion confuted Averrois his history convict of falshood The illusions of the devills A history Our sins are the cause that the devils abuse us Lib. 2. de abdit caus cap. 16. Witches hurt
as it were in a bagge and cast them therein into the bath wherein Iron red hot hath beene extinguished and let the woman that hath lately travelled sit downe therein so long as shee pleaseth and when shee commeth out let her bee layd warme in bedde and let her take some preserved Orange pill or bread toasted and dipped in Ipocras or in wine brewed with spices and then let her sweate if the sweate will come forth of its owne accord On the next day let astringent fomentations bee applyed to the genitals on this wise prepared â„ž gallar nucum Cupressi corticum granat an â„¥ i. rosar rub mi. thymi majoran an m. ss aluminis rochae salis com an Ê’ii boyle them all together in redde wine and make thereof a decoction for a fomentation for the forenamed use The distilled liquor following is very excellent and effectuall to confirme and to draw in the dugges or any other loose parts â„ž charyophyl nucis moschat nucum cupressi an â„¥ i ss mastich â„¥ ii alumin. roch â„¥ i ss glandium corticis querni an lb ss rosar rubr m. i. cort granat â„¥ ii terrae sigillat â„¥ i. cornu cervi usti â„¥ ss myrtillor sanguinis dracon an â„¥ i. boli armeni â„¥ ii ireos florent â„¥ i. sumach berber Hyppuris an m. ss conquassentur omnia macerentur spatio duorum dierum in lb i ss aquae rosarum lb ii prunorum syvestr mespilorum pomorum quernorum lb ss aquae fabrorum aceti denique fortiss â„¥ iv afterward distill it over a gentle fire and keep the distilled liquor for your use wherewith let the parts be fomented twice in a day And after the fomentation let wollen clothes or stupes of linnen cloth be dipped in the liquor and then pressed out and laid to the place When all these things are done and past the woman may againe keep company with her husband CHAP. XXIX What the causes of difficult and painefull travell in child-birth are THe fault dependeth sometimes on the mother and sometimes on the infant or childe within the wombe On the mother if shee bee more fat if shee bee given to gurmundize or great eating if she be too leane or yong as Savanarola thinketh her to bee that is great with childe at nine yeares of age or unexpert or more old or weaker than shee should bee eyther by nature or by some accident as by diseases that shee hath had a little before the time of child-birth or with a great fluxe of bloud But those that fall in travell before the full and prefixed time are very difficult to deliver because the fruit is yet unripe and not ready or easie to bee delivered If the necke or orifice of the wombe bee narrow eyther from the first conformation or afterwards by some chance as by an ulcer cicatrized or more hard and callous by reason that it hath beene torne before at the birth of some other childe and so cicatrized againe so that if the cicatrizeed place bee not cut even in the moment of the deliverance both the childe and the mother will bee in danger of death also the rude handling of the mydwife may hinder the free deliverance of the child Oftentimes women are letted in travell by shamefac'tnesse by reason of the presence of some man or hate to some woman there present If the secundine bee pulled away sooner than it is necessary it may cause a great fluxe of bloud to fill the wombe so that then it cannot performe his exclusive faculty no otherwise than the bladder when it is distended by reason of overabundance of water that is therein cannot cast it forth so that there is a stoppage of the urine But the wombe is much rather hindred or the faculty of child-bith is stopped or delayed if together with the stopping of the secundine there be either a mole or some other body contrary to nature in the wombe In the secundines of two women whom I delivered of two children that were dead in their bodies I found a great quantity of sand like unto that that is found about the banks of rivers so that the gravell or sand that was in each secundine was a full pound in weight Also the infant may bee the occasion of difficult child-birth as if too bigge if it come overthwart if it come with its face upwards and its buttocks forwards if it come with its feet and hands both forwards at once if it be dead and swolne by reason of corruption if it bee monstrous if it have two bodies or two heads if it bee manifold or seven-fold as Albucrasis affirmeth hee hath seene if there bee a mole annexed thereto if it be very weake if when the waters are flowed out it doth not move or stirre or offer its selfe to come forth Yet notwithstanding it happeneth sometimes that the fault is neither in the mother nor the childe but in the aire which being cold doth so binde congeale and make stiffe the genitall parts that they cannot bee relaxed or being contrariwise too hot it weakeneth the woman that is in travell by reason that it wasteth the spirits wherein all the strength consisteth or in the ignorant and unexpert mydwife who cannot artificially rule and governe the endeavours of the woman in travell The birth is wont to bee easie if it bee in the due and prefixed naturall time if the childe offer himselfe lustily to come forth with his head forwards presently after the waters are come forth and the mother in like manner lusty and strong those which are wont to bee troubled with very difficult child-birth ought a little before the time of the birth to goe into an halfe tub filled with the decoction of mollifying rootes and seeds to have their genitals wombe and necke thereof to bee anoynted with much oyle and the intestines that are full and loaded must bee unburthened of the excrements and then the expulsive faculty provoked with a sharpe glyster that the tumours and swelling of the birth concurring therewith the more easie exclusion may be made But I like it rather better that the woman in travell should be placed in a chaire that hath the backe thereof leaning backwards than in her bed but the chair must have a hole in the bottome whereby the bones that must be dilated in the birth may have more freedome to close themselves againe CHAP. XXX The causes of Abortion or untimely birth ABortion or untimely birth is one thing and effluxion another They call abortion the sudden exclusion of the childe already formed and alive before the perfect maturity thereof But that is called effluxion which is the falling downe of seeds mixed together and coagulated but for the space of a few dayes onely in the formes of membranes or tunicles congealed bloud and of an unshapen or deformed piece of flesh the mydwives of our countrey call it a false branch or budde This effluxion
of the vessels An admonitioÌ„ The 4. way dy Escharoticks The 5. way by cutting off the vessels Paines weakens the body and causes defluxious Divers Anodines or medicines to asswage paine What a Convulsion is Three kinds of an universal Convulsion Three causes of a convulsion Causes of Repletion Causes of Inanition Aph. 26. sec 2. Causes of convulsion by consent of paine Signes of a convulsion The cause of a Convulsion by Repletion The cure of a Convulsion caused by inanition An Emolient Liniment for any Convulsion An Emolient and humecting Bath The cure of a Convulsion by a puncture or bite A worthy Alexâ—pharmacâ—… or Antidote You must hinder the locking of the teeth What a Palsie is The differences thereof How it differs from a Convulsion The causes It is good for a feaver to happen upon a Palsie The decoctioÌ„ of Guaiacumis good for a Palsie Things actually hotegood for to be applied to paraliticke meÌ„bera Leon. Faventi his ointment An approved ointment for the Palsie A distilled water good to wash them outwardly to drinke inwardly Exercises and frictions Chymicall oyles What Sowning is Three causes of sowning The cure of sowning caused by dissipation of spirits The cure of sowning caused by a venenate aire The cure of Sowning caused by oppression and obstruction What a Symptomaticall Delirium is The causes thereof Why the brain suffers with the midriffe The Cure The differences of a brokeÌ„ head The kinds of a broken Scul out of Hippocrates Differences from their quantity Differences from their figure From their complication The externall causes Rationall causes Aphor. 50. sec 6. Lib. 8 cap. 4. Hippocrates and Guidoes conjecturall fignes of a broken scull Sensible signes of a broken scull before the dividing of the skinne Lib. de vuluere cap. What a probe must be used in searching for a fracture Lib. 5. Epid. in Autonomus of Omsium Hipcrates was deceized by the futures Vpon what occasion the hairy sealpe must be cut Celsus Hippocrater The manner how to pull the hairiesealp from the broken scull The manner to binde a vessell in case of too much bleeding A History A way to finde a fracture in the scull when it presents not it selfe to the view at the first A signe that both the Tables are broken You may use the Trepan after the tenth day It it sufficient in a simple fissure to dilate it with your Scalpri onely and not to Trepan it What an Ecchymosis is How 〈◊〉 contusion of the scull must be cured What a contusion is What an Effracture is The causes of Effractures The cure Hip. lib. do â—ulâ— cap. Gal. sib 6. meth cap. 〈◊〉 A History What a seate is The cure Lib. 8. cap. 4. A History What a Resonitus is Lib. 6. cap. 90. In whom this fracture may take place in diverse bones of the scull A History The Resonitus may be in the same bone of the scull A History Why Hippocrates set dovvne no way to cure a Resonitus The manner to know when the scull is fractured by a Resonitus Gal. lib. 2. de comp medic cap. 6. Com. ad Aph. 58 sect 7. Lib. 5. Epidem The vessels of the braine broken by the commotion thereof signes Celsus The cause of vomiting when the head is wounded Aphor. 14 sect 7 A History What was the necessary cause of the death of King Henry the second of France A History A History Why some die of small wounds and others recover of great Hippoc. de vul cap. Whether the wounds of children or old people are better to heale Aph. 15. sect 1. Aphor. 65 sect 5 Aph. 47 sect 2. Wounds which are dry rough livide and black are evill The signes of a feaver caused by an Erysipelas Why an Erysipelas chiefely assailes the face The cure of an Erysipelas on the face Why oyly things must not be used in an Erysipelas of the face Aph. 25. sect 6 Deadly signes in wounds of the head A convulsion is caused by drynesse A twofold cause of convulsisieke drynesse Lib. 4. de usu partium Opinion of Champhius The signes of a deadly wound from the depraved faculties of the minde From habite of the body From the time that such signes appears Celsus lib. 8. câ— 4. When the patients are out of danger The patient must beware of cold How the ayre ought to be Aphor. 18. sect 〈◊〉 Lib. 2 de usâ— part ca. 2. The Aire though in summer is colder than the braine The discommodities of too much light What his drink must be Almonds encrease the paine of the head What fish he may eate Aphor 13. 14 sect 1. Aphor. 15 sect 2 Why sleepe upon the day-time is good for the braine being enflamed Lib. 2. Epidem The discommodities ensuing immoderate Watching Gal. Meth. 13. Medicinâ—s procuring sleepe The commodities of sleepe Lib. 4. Meth. Lib. de cur per sanguâ—… Miss The use of Fractures A History The two chiefe Indications in blood letting The discommoditis of venery in vvounds of the head Hovv hurtfull noyse is to the fractures of the scull A History Of a simple wound of the flesh and the skinne A degestive medicine A sarcoticke Medicine An Epuloticke A History What things we must observe in sovveing When we must not let blood in wounds A History The bitings of man and beasts are venenate Theriacall 〈…〉 picke Medicines A Cordiall Epithema The cure of the Hairy scalpe when it is contused A repelling medicine A discussing Fomentation Ceratum de Minio Detersive or clensing medicines Why the Pericranium hath such exquisite sense Gal. 6. Meth. The bones are offended with the application of humide things Lib. dei ulcer 〈◊〉 6. Math. Vigoes Cerate good for a broken scull A liniment good against convulsions Gal. 4. Meth. How farre humide things are good for a fractured scull Why Cephalicke or Catagmaticke pouders are good When to used How to be mixed when trey are to bee applyed to the Meninges Why a repelling Ligature cannot be used in fractures of the Scull How the patient must be placed when you Trepan him What to be done before the application of the Trepan The harme the bone receives by being heated with the Trepan What things hasten these ailing of the bone The bone must not be forcibly scailed A caution in Trepaning A safe and convenient Trepan The use of a Leaden Mallet Why a Trepan must not be applyed to the sutures Why two Trepans are to be used to a fractured suture A bone almost severed from the scull must not be Trepaned A notable cavitie in the forehead bone Lib. de â—ul câ— A rule out of Hippocrates What discommodities arise from cutting the temporall muscle A history A history The generation of a Fungus Why when the scull is broken the bones sometimes become foule or rotten The signes of foulenesse of the bone Corrupt bones are sometimes hard The benefit of a vulnerary potion A History A great falling away of a corrupt bone Aph. 45. Sect. 6 The cevetous